Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page

2020-05-11T02:19:13Z

Entropy: Reverted edits by Person72635 (talk) to last revision by Silver horn trident

__NOTOC__
To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*"First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here

*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given volume

*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two

*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

== Unlimited Fafnir series ==

=== Volume 1 ===
* Prologue - [[User:jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Epilogue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''

=== Volume 2 ===
* Prologue - [[User:jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Epilogue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''

=== Volume 3 ===
* Prologue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Epilogue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''

=== Volume 4 ===
* Prologue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Epilogue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''

=== Volume 5 ===
* Prologue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Epilogue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''

=== Volume 6 ===
* Prologue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Epilogue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''

=== Volume 7 ===
* Prologue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Epilogue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''

=== Volume 8 ===
* Prologue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Epilogue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''

=== Volume 9 ===
* Prologue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Epilogue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''

=== Volume 10 ===
* Prologue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Epilogue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''

=== Volume 11 ===
* Prologue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Epilogue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''

=== Volume 12 ===
* Prologue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Epilogue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Afterword - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''

=== Volume 13 ===
* Prologue - [[User:Entropy|Entropy]] - '''completed'''
* Chapter 1 - completed
* Chapter 2 - completed
* Chapter 3 -
* Chapter 4 -
* Epilogue -
* Afterword -

<noinclude>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Unlimited_Fafnir|Main Page]]
|-
|}

</noinclude>

Unlimited Fafnir

2018-09-02T12:07:45Z

Entropy: /* Volume 13 - Stardust Cry */

[[File:UnlimitedFafnir v01 Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Unlimited Fafnir (銃皇無尽のファフニール, Juuou Mujin no Fafnir) is a light novel series written by Tsukasa (ツカサ) and illustrated by Korie Riko (梱枝りこ). The series is serialized in Kodansha Bunko with 15 volumes published so far.

Produced by Diomedia, an anime adaptation aired during the Winter 2015 anime season, covering the first three volumes of the light novel but started introducing significant deviations in the events of Volume 2.

''Unlimited Fafnir'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Unlimited_Fafnir_(Indonesia)|Unlimited Fafnir (Bahasa Indonesia)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
With the sudden appearance of the monsters that came to be called dragons, the world had completely changed. Before long, supernatural girls with the power of the dragons, called "D", were born within the human race. The secret existence of the only male "D", the boy Mononobe Yuu, was forcefully thrown into the school where the girls of "D" gathered - Midgard, where he saw the naked body of one of the students, Iris. Furthermore, upon meeting his long lost sister Mitsuki, Yuu seems to have been enrolled into this school...!? "When there's really no other choice, Iris, I will—kill you." "Can I really... believe you?" The curtains open as the "one and only story" about the boy who was supposed to become the strongest assassin and the poorly performing girl unfolds—! Unlimited School Battle Action!

-- Back Cover of Volume 1

== Translation ==
=== [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=7921 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Unlimited Fafnir:Updates}}
*28 September 2016 - Volume 12 completed
*8 May 2016 - Volume 11 completed
*21 December 2015 - Volume 10 completed
*8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 completed
[[Unlimited Fafnir:Updates|Past updates]].

== ''Unlimited Fafnir'' by Tsukasa ==
Please visit the [{{SERVER}}//forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forums] if you wish to request or post downloadable versions of completed volumes.

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v01_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 1 - Dragon's Eden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Dragon Garden Midgard]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Witch of Silver Explosions]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "White" Leviathan]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Roaring Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v02_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 2 - Scarlet Innocent ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tia the Dragon Girl]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Innocent Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calamitous Flames of Muspelheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Red-Winged Tiamat]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v03_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 3 - Crimson Catastrophe ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Invading Basilisk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Frontline on Distant Waters]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Mistilteinn Falling from Heaven]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Crimson Catastrophe]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v04_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 4 - Spirit Howling ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Princess Who Fights Dragons]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Silver-Armored Hreidmar]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Yellow" Hraesvelgr]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Noah of Soul Destruction]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v05_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 5 - Midgard's Carnival ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Unreturned Memories]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Bubble Engagement]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Disappeared Green Dragon]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Awakened Red Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v06_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 6 - Emerald Tempest ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silent Genius]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Heart to Heart at a Park]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Invading Tempest of Green]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Ether Wind of Gold]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v07_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 7 - Black Nemesis ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Fictional Nostalgia]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Boy Meets Girl at Dusk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Newborn Predator]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - "Black" Vritra]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v08_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 8 - Amethyst Rebirth ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Deep Forest Vacation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Transformed Awaker]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Purple" Kraken Zwei]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Neun of Blue-Nine]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v09_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 9 - Cerulean Engage ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Blue Stigma]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Niflheim's Circle of Hell]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Future Contract]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Reversed Athena]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 10 - Invisible Successor ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Midgard in Tumoil]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Aegis' Blitzkrieg]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Inherited Lost Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Successor of Genocide]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v11_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 11 - Prismatic Garden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Room Wars of Chaos]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - White Knight of Elegance]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Festival of Vivid Colors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Full Moon of Heavenly Rites]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v12_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 12 - Darkness Disaster ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Marduk of Mechanized Aviation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Atlantis the Electronic Fairy]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bahamut of Eternal Longevity]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Pitch-Black Disaster]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 13 - Stardust Cry ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Naglfar in Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Nova of Heavy Tremors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Stardust of Blue Light]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v14_001.JPG|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 14 - Rainbow Piece ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Turning Wheel of Shamash]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Clear Dragon at Battle Again]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Eve of the Game Party]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Rainbow-Colored Piece]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v15_001.PNG|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 15 - Unlimited Shine ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Crusading Jotunheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Powerless Blood Lord]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - 'Demise' Angolmois]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Unlimited Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Unlimited Fafnir Prequel: Brynhildr Valkyries ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries|Full Text]])===
Chapters of ''Brynhildr Valkyries'' were bundled with the anime adaptation's blu-ray releases, Volumes 2, 4 and 6 respectively.

* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Covers|Covers]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Mononobe Mitsuki]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Shinomiya Miyako]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Brynhildr Class]]

 

===Short Stories and Bonus Artwork===
Short stories were bundled with individual volumes when purchased through specific Japanese retailers such as [http://www.anibro.jp/ Gamers] or [http://www.toranoana.jp/ Toranoana].

Note: due to lack of availability, Chinese versions of images have been used as a substitute in certain cases.
* Volume 1 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 2 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 3 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 4 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 5 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
* Project Manager: [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=====Teaser Only=====
* [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]

=== Editors ===
*[[User:Belatkuro|Belatkuro]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール I　ドラゴンズ・エデン (July 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375312-7)
* Volume 2 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール II　スカーレット・イノセント (October 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375326-4)
* Volume 3 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール III　クリムゾン・カタストロフ (December 27 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375351-6)
* Volume 4 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IV　スピリット・ハウリング (April 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375363-9)
* Volume 5 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール V　ミドガルズ・カーニバル (July 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375379-0)
* Volume 6 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VI　エメラルド・テンペスト (October 10 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381406-4)
* Volume 7 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VII　ブラック・ネメシス (December 26 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381435-4)
* Volume 8 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VIII　アメジスト・リバース (April 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381453-8)
* Volume 9 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IX　セルリアン・エンゲージ (July 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381472-9)
* Volume 10 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール Ⅹ　インビジブル・サクセサー (October 30 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381499-6)
* Volume 11 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール ⅩI　プリズマティック・ガーデン (April 1 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381528-3)
* Volume 12 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XII　ダークネス・ディザスター (August 2 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381550-4)
* Volume 13 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIII　スターダスト・クライ (February 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381582-5)
* Volume 14 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIV　レインボウ・ピース (June 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381607-5)
* Volume 15 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XV　アンリミテッド・シャイン (November 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381624-2)
[[Category:Kodansha]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Unlimited Fafnir:Updates

2018-09-02T12:07:26Z

Entropy:

<onlyinclude>* 2 September 2018 - Volume 13 Chapter 2 completed
* 22 October 2017 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 completed
* 29 January 2017 - Volume 13 Prologue completed</onlyinclude>
* 28 September 2016 - Volume 12 Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 27 September 2016 - Volume 12 Chapter 4 completed
* 25 September 2016 - Volume 12 Chapter 3 completed
* 20 September 2016 - Volume 12 Chapter 2 completed
* 13 September 2016 - Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed
* 23 July 2016 - Volume 12 Prologue completed
* 8 May 2016 - Volume 11 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 3 May 2016 - Volume 11 Chapter 3 completed
* 30 April 2016 - Volume 11 Chapter 2 completed
* 26 April 2016 - Volume 11 Chapter 1 completed
* 25 March 2016 - Volume 11 Prologue completed
* 21 December 2015 - Volume 10 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 19 December 2015 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
* 15 December 2015 - Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed
* 9 December 2015 - Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed
* 25 October 2015 - Volume 10 Prologue completed
* 8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3 completed
* 4 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2 completed
* 30 September 2015 - Volume 1 Toranoana Short Story completed
* 5 September 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1 completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 Afterword completed
* 30 August 2015 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 + Epilogue completed
* 29 August 2015 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed
* 27 August 2015 - Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed
* 23 August 2015 - Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed
* 21 August 2015 - Volume 9 Prologue completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 18 August 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* 15 August 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 completed
* 14 August 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* 4 August 2015 - Short Story 9 (Volume 4 Gamers) completed
* 22 July 2015 - Short Stories 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* 19 July 2015 - Short Stories 4 + 5 completed
* 9 July 2015 - Short Stories 1 + 2 + 3 completed
* 21 May 2015 - Volume 8 Prologue completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 18 May 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 completed
* 12 May 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 completed
* 2 May 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 completed
* 1 May 2015 - Volume 7 Prologue completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 26 April 2015 - Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
* 25 April 2015 - Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
* 24 April 2015 - Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed
* 18 April 2015 - Volume 6 Prologue completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 16 April 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 completed
* 14 April 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* 11 April 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* 8 April 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* 7 April 2015 - Volume 5 Prologue completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 + 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 5 April 2015 - Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed
* 4 April 2015 - Volume 4 Chapter 1 completed
* 31 March 2015 - Volume 4 Prologue completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 29 March 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
* 25 March 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed
* 21 March 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
* 20 March 2015 - Volume 3 Prologue completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 18 March 2015 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed
* 17 March 2015 - Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed
* 15 March 2015 - Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
* 14 March 2015 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 Afterword completed
* 12 March 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 + Epilogue completed
* 10 March 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
* 6 March 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
* 5 March 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
* 5 January 2014 - Teaser Project page created

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Unlimited Fafnir|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2

2018-09-02T12:06:36Z

Entropy: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration==

===Part 1===

Approximately three hours prior to the arrival of the ''Naglfar''—

In the center of the southern Atlantic, the unknown territory with a diameter of 300 kilometers, having swallowed a portion of the South American continent, was covered by thick mist.

Two girls were looking down at the scene from the air.

"It is impossible to see inside at all..."

Having arrived with the fake Shinomiya Miyako at the final unknown territory I—Mononobe Mitsuki—murmured as I looked at the mist blocking our path.

Calculating from the fact that its range was large enough to cover the unknown territory completely, the mist had probably surpassed a diameter of 400 kilometers. No matter how hard I focused my gaze, I still could not identify the black dome that was supposed to lie under that thick mist.

"You're right. It's too dangerous. Let's not enter, okay?"

Miyako-san asked me in jest.

"No, I have no intention of stopping at this point. I will only go forward. The question is you."

"Me?"

With slight anxiety, I voiced my doubt to Miyako-san who had cocked her head in puzzlement.

"After this mist is eliminated, I will be able to make contact with the final unknown territory... When that happens, will you still remain on my side?"

Facing the dome of mist, I glanced sideways at Miyako-san who was hovering beside me.

"Of course. Didn't I say I was going to help you, Mitsuki?"

She nodded without hesitation, the iridescent halo glowing over her head. This was the power of "Heavy Tremor" Nova—presumably an ability to interfere with gravity.

"But that only applies while our interests are aligned, right? Although I doubt you would answer honestly... Let me still pose the question. At which point in time will we no longer be on the same side?"

During the moment of becoming enemies, or the instant just before that, the side that made the first move would obtain victory. Hence, that point in time would be the most crucial question between us.

"Hmm... How should I put it...? Probably at the very last moment. Until you seal the unknown territory ahead of us into your own body—It would be a problem for me if you committed suicide while carrying the end matter."

Miyako-san answered with levity in her voice. Realizing she had seen through my intentions, my body tensed up violently.

"Then you will kill me before I commit suicide?"

I spoke with a heavy voice. Although the end result was death either way, the end matter would not be destroyed unless Code Lost was used. However, for some reason, she gave a look of incomprehension then suddenly laughed out loud.

"Ahaha&dash;Why do I have to kill you, Mitsuki? Clearly, all I want is to stop you from dying, which is why I plan on stopping you from committing suicide."

"Uh... Meaning that you will not be troubled by the destruction of end matter?"

Confused, I asked again. It felt like we were speaking past each other. Miyako-san practically sounded like she was here to help me.

"Hmm, of course that would trouble me... But you're the most important, Mitsuki. So after sealing the final unknown territory, gather everything together and hand it over to me. No—ultimately, it's still a question whether you can contain all that end matter, Mitsuki. If possible, you should hand it over now. With that, I can take care of all kinds of problems on your behalf. At this point in time, Mitsuki, you still have several options."
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW05.jpg|thumb]]

Miyako extended her arms towards me and smiled gently. Unable to see any dishonesty in her smile, I felt my heart wavering, but after warning myself, I glared at her.

"Who would believe that! Although I have no idea what you are planning, I will fulfill my objective at all costs."

After I declared assertively, Miyako-san lowered her hands with a slightly sad look.

"...Indeed, well, it can't be helped right now. However, I will definitely convince you, Mitsuki, whatever it takes."

"I will destroy you first if you try anything weird."

Feeling a sense of crisis, I raised my left hand and warned.

However, I was feeling worried inside, wondering if Neun's authority would be effective against her. Suppose she was not merely a shadow generated from end matter, but also the physical manifestation of Nova the "true dragon," there was no guarantee that Neun's light alone could seal her.

"I think that would be ill advised, you know? Without my help, this mist—'True Obliteration' Ragnarok is probably impossible for you to breach."

Miyako-san answered with a confident expression without showing any signs of fear.

I could not tell if it was because the truth matched my speculations or the reason she had given.

However, no matter what, I must listen to her suggestion.

Because several hours ago, when I sealed the unknown territory in North Africa, I could not even approach without her neutralizing the gravitational field. It was likely she might not be bluffing this time either.

"...Understood. Anyway, I shall reconsider after looking into the mist."

When I lowered my hand, Miyako-san took my hand and pulled me.

"Okay—Then let's hurry and charge in. Mitsuki, do not separate from me under any circumstance."

"Kyah—"

Holding hands, we charged into the pure white wall of mist.

I broke out in goosebumps from the icy mist touching my skin. Breathing in cold wind, I shivered uncontrollably.

I could not see anything. It was like being inside a cloud.

I wondered whether the view would persist until I reached the unknown territory, but the scenery broadened after that.

Apparently, only the surface layer of the mist was especially thick.

Inside, the mist was of variable consistency. In directions of relatively thin mist, I could even see a gold color in the distance. But precisely because of that—because I could see—I gasped in surprise.

"This... was supposed to be over the sea."

I murmured with disbelief.

Glimpses of streets were visible in the mist. There were many damaged buildings. Their designs were quite strange, never had I seen the likes of before, but this was definitely a city.

Furthermore, there were large creatures, unlikely to be birds, flying in the air over town. Upon closer examination, there seemed to be something moving in the streets too.

"What on earth..."

While I was puzzled by the unclear situation. One of the flying entities in the sky flew over.

Once it had approached, I was struck by its immenseness.

With the head of a bird and the body of a lion, massive wings on its back—This reminded me of the monster known as the griffin, which had appeared in the video games my brother used to play.

"—Brionac!"

Letting go of Miyako-san's hand, I readied my fictional armament of a bow.

"First Arrow, Fork Wind!"

I fired countless forking arrows of wind at the approaching monster.

However, instead of being struck by the invisible arrows, the monster continued to move in our direction without any change.

At this time, I noticed. The griffin-like monster was a bit transparent.

—Incorporeal? Could it be that the attacks passed through—

"Mitsuki!"

Grabbing my hand while I was stunned, Miyako-san flew towards the ground.

The monster flew past over my head, the strong wind in its wake blowing my hair to disarray. Despite its transparency, it did not seem to be an illusion.

"What exactly is—"

"Probably an extinct astral lifeform that had been devoured by Ragnarok a long time ago. Since this place is something resembling Ragnarok's belly, it comes as no surprise even if you find astral lifeforms that had been sucked in."

Miayko-san motioned with her eyes at the wrecked city below.

"A-Astral lifeforms?"

"Yes, which is why you'd better assume normal attacks are useless. But don't worry, my power interferes with space itself—"

Saying that, Miyako-san circled to the back. Failing to catch its prey, the griffin flew in a circle to chase after us.

Miyako-san extended her hand towards the griffin. Next, a gigantic iridescent halo appeared. The instant this rippling object spread throughout space, the griffin was suddenly sent flying.

While Miyako-san was showing to me what seemed to be a smile intended to inspire me with courage, she descended, rushing towards a round building whose roof was partially broken.

Receiving assistance and encouragement from an inevitable enemy, what on earth was I doing? I was following her pace the whole time, was I not?

Unless I seized initiative, everything would go as she wanted.

Feeling a strong sense of crisis, I tightly reciprocated the grip of Miyako's warm hand.

===Part 2===

"—Are you ready? I fear that wireless communications will be cut off once you enter the mist. If we do not hear back from your team after six hours, we will attempt to dispel the mist by attacking with the Naglfar's weaponry. This could very well provoke Ragnarok, but our decisions will prioritize the rescue of your team. As such, you must put survival above all else."

"Yes, understood."

After listening to Shinomiya-sensei's voice from the communicator, I—Mononobe Yuu—gulped and replied.

Lisa, who was flying while holding my arm, as well as Kili and Ariella flying next to us, each responded on their respective communicators.

The ''Naglfar'' was moored five kilometers away from the dome of mist. Flying from there, we reached the boundary of the wall of mist.

Perhaps due to the mist, the air was very cold. This mist was apparently Ragnarok, but there were so signs of attacks mounting from within.

"Mononobe, be careful! Lisa-chan, Ariella-chan, I'm counting on you to take care of Mitsuki-chan. Kili-chan, I'm counting on you to take care of Mononobe."

Iris' voice was heard from the communicator.

"I will protect Yuu even without you telling me... But Iris-chan, why are you naming me in particular?"

Kili frowned and asked her communicator.

"Eh? Why...? It came out without thinking, I guess?"

"Sigh, fine. I accept, so don't worry. Very well, let's move out."

Kili sighed and replied to Iris then placed her hand on her left chest while staring at the wall of mist.

With the emission of golden particles, a faint glow surrounded her body.

The transfer of authority was completed like last time with Code Lost. By holding hands, using the connection from sameness of kind, Lisa, Kili and Ariella obtained the power taken from Hraesvelgr.

As a result, this was the glow of Ether Wind, the ability to materialize the spirit.

By consciously invoking the authority residing in the heart, we were able to use this power without needing dark matter as a medium.

The particle density was less than during that time in my fight against Major Loki, but this was probably due to dividing the authority to share out.

To be honest, myself included, none of us were confident about invoking this authority. When I used Ether Wind to turn myself into Hraesvelgr, I basically went along with survival instinct in a fatal situation, so I doubted that replicating the ability would be easy.

But unexpectedly, Kili found that it easier to use Hraesvelgr's authority than I had imagined.

Perhaps it was because the intended enemy of this authority—"True Obliteration" Ragnarok—was right before our eyes.

"Yes, ready any time."

Like Kili, Lisa easily enveloped herself in golden particles.

"......I feel reluctant using this power knowing it belonged to Hraesvelgr, but this is also the light that Mononobe-kun used to save me—So it's fine. I will use it too."

Ariella placed her right hand, clad in the gauntlet that was her fictional armament, on her chest and closed her eyes. Next, golden particles also appeared from her body and enveloped her slender body.

"Great, let's go."

I too focused my mind on the Ether Wind residing in my heart and released it.

Perhaps the nature of a counterdragon helped me. The golden particles naturally surged forth.

Using an authority caused one to become closer to being a dragon, for example, red scales appeared on Iris' skin when she used Basilisk's power, or how Shion was able to move her mithril hair due to inheriting the Kraken's power. And when using Ether Wind, the phenomenon of "dragonification" affected the spirit.

The spirit overflowed from the container, the physical body, then materialized by enveloping the body.

This was like the spirit coating around Hraesvelgr. Right now, the golden glow around us was our spirit, and this materialized spirit was moving the body it surrounded.

Prepared, we slowly entered the mist. Static appeared in our communicators and there was no response to our calls. As expected, electromagnetic waves were blocked and kept outside. I took off the communicator on my ear and placed it in a pocket.

Starting from when Ether Wind enveloped me, the cold sensation went away. Due to the mist's excessive thickness, visibility became extremely terrible very quickly.

To avoid getting separated, we flew closer together. While being transported, I focused my mind to observe if there was anything in the mist. Although there was a subtle feeling, it seemed to vary nearer and farther. This uncertain feeling made me break out with goosebumps all over.

The light of Ether Wind did not weaken in the mist, allowing us to see each other in this world of white.

"By the way—the way the body moves the instant I think it—this feeling is so weird."

Flying on the right, Kili moved her hand while murmuring with curiosity.

I knew the feeling she was talking about. Moving the body directly using the spirit as an external skeleton instead of relying on muscles, there was practically no lag between thought and action.

"I feel as though my strength has increased too."

Holding my hand while flying, Lisa moved her arm with amazement.

"There are repercussions if you act too reckless."

Because the physical body's specs had not increased, reckless action could cause muscle and bone damage, so I warned.

"Guys, the mist is getting thinner."

Ariella pointed ahead.

Just as she had said, the mist was decreasing in density—The field of view widened.

"This is truly... amazing."

Lisa sighed with bated breath.

Inside this space covered with light mist was a decrepit town. In the air above, creatures I had never seen before were flying back and forth.

Many of the buildings were built with curving outlines. Rather than modern, the architecture felt more like near futuristic. Were they in good condition, this would have made for spectacular scenery.

"I feel like I am lost, in another world..."

Looking around her surroundings, Ariella whispered.

"The strange creatures are probably the astral lifeforms Tia mentioned."

Looking at monsters flying in the distance, Kili commented in a stiff voice.

I thought back to what Tia had told us about Ragnarok.

'Ragnarok is a "world" that expands and maintains its existence by devouring other souls and spirits. Creatures that cannot survive independently as spirits end up dissociated into mist. However, high-level astral lifeforms are capable of maintaining their form inside Ragnarok. As a result, inside the mist, you will likely find creatures such as fairies or phantasmal beasts that went extinct long ago.'

Fairies, phantasmal beasts, demons, angels, elder gods—Supernatuarl existences from legends and fairy tales.

According to Tia, Ragnarok was the one that had annihilated all of these superior beings. Inside the mist, the "devoured" astral lifeforms would live on as part of Ragnarok.

In that case, the monsters far away—winged giant beasts and flying dragons—were astral lifeforms of this sort.

"Uwah, aren't they heading for us?"

Pointing at the monsters, Ariella cried out anxiously.

Indeed, the monsters circling in the air had changed trajectory to approach us.

"Although I would like to confirm if Ether Wind is effective against them... Fighting so many at the same time would definitely be a hassle."

Frowning, Lisa whispered. Kili looked at the wrecked town below and said:

"Let's hide in the ruins first and wait for the monsters to pass. It'd be bad if we carelessly started fighting and damaged Ragnarok's core, right?"

Ragnarok's core—This was also one of the major pieces of intelligence Tia had given us.

Before we set off, I had asked Tia how Hraesvelgr's predecessor, "Gold" Phoenix had used its authority to destroy Ragnarok.

'Phoenix flew into the mist, swallowing everything it caught, eating every astral lifeform inside. Losing its "inhabitants," the world could no longer sustain its form and the territory of mist gradually shrank. After Ragnarok's "supreme god"—the astral lifeform tasked with the responsibility of the core—was eaten, the world of mist collapsed... That was what is written in the Akashic Record. Therefore, destroying the core is enough to defeat Ragnarok. The most powerful astral lifeform should be the core.'

Tia had called the core the "supreme god." In other words, there were beings here that were so-called "gods." Once again, I was struck by what an unbelievable place I had entered.

However, according to Tia, destroying the core straight away would be too soon. We must bring back Mitsuki before defeating Ragnarok.

Unable to use Ether Wind, Mitsuki had no way of dealing with astral lifeforms and should end up stalled inside Ragnarok.

If they destroyed Ragnarok now, there would be nothing to hinder Mitsuki and she would arrive at the unknown territory first.

"Well, although I doubt the core is in this group of monsters, I agree with avoiding combat."

I looked at the approaching monsters and nodded.

The "supreme god" surely referred to something on a higher level, a god-like being. Although the approaching giant beasts and flying dragons looked very strong, they still felt somewhat different from gods.

"Well then, let us divert their attention then land immediately—Ash, screen out!"

Raising her fictional armament spear, Lisa declared sharply.

Immediately, projectiles of flame fired from her spear tip in all directions exploded in the air.

With thick smoke blocking the surroundings, the approaching monsters were engulfed in smoke.

During this time, I felt a tight grip on my hand. Then I descended together with Lisa. I looked up and saw Kili and Ariella following us.

Just then, I realized it would be bad in many ways to look up at girls so I frantically lowered my head. Of course, the smoke itself was quite dense, so I did not see anything I should not have—

"Over there should be fine."

Lisa found a building with a partially destroyed roof then entered it through the breach.

The instant we touched the ground, the floating sensation disappeared. Lisa and I had landed in a room inside the building. Soon after, Kili and Ariella arrived too. We looked around the dim room.

To be honest, it did not feel like a room at all.

There were the remains of dead corals and barnacles on the walls. Nothing remained of necessities one would imagine would be necessary for residents' daily lives.

"Looks like... It has been at the bottom of the sea for a very logn time. Ragnarok evidently blocks seawater in addition to electromagnetic waves."

Touching the uneven floor that was covered with shells, Lisa commented with rather deep curiosity.

"Rather than mist, it's more like a barrier isolated from the world. We've really come to a different world."

Carefully peering out of a window that no longer had glass, Ariella exhaled deeply.

"However, this city is not a part of Ragnarok, but existed at the bottom of the sea to begin with, right? If what 'she' said was true—"

Kili spoke with a hand over a corner of her mouth. Next, "the fifth member" entered the conversation.

'That is correct! This is the continent of Atlantis, sunken to the bottom of the sea!'

A shrill voice sounded from my chest.

Indeed, those entering Ragnorok was not just the four of us, me, Lisa, Ariella and Kili.

I took out a palm-sized portable terminal from my chest pocket. Instead of the ones distributed by Midgard, this was a Atlantean miniature computer created using data downloaded from the Akashic Record. Despite its small size, its processing power was comparable to NIFL's supercomputer.

Running "her" required a computer with this level of specs.

"Atla, so this city really is where the Atlanteans lived?"

I asked the fairy appearing on the screen of the portable terminal—Atla, the machine intellect.

'Yes, this is the capital of Atlantis. Many humans lived here in peace. Until Kiskanu destroyed civilization...'

With intense rage, Atla replied.

After looking at the wrecked city for real, I began to understand a little why she called Tia, who had inherited the Akashic Record, the "rubbish tree."

Many humans had lived in this city, then virtually all of them perished. Because it happened so long ago, it did not feel real. Even so, I could imagine the kind of grudge Atla bore as the guardian of the city.

However, Kiskanu had met destruction and its successor, Yggdrasil, was under Tia's control. As such, Atla no longer had any target to vent her anger against except for Tia.

"But in hindsight, humans did not go extinct. And you came back to life too. So in away, I don't think you actually lost."

Patting Atla's head on the screen, I spoke to her.

'Hey... Don't touch me without permission! Even though I am a copy, I don't belong to you!'

Did she feel it because it was a touchscreen? Atla glared at me with her face red.

Just as she had said, this Atla was a clone of the machine intellect running the ''Naglfar''. Because wireless communications was impossible inside Ragnarok, accompanying us was just a clone with all data copied to a terminal.

The original Atla remained in NIFL's supercomputer, operating the ''Naglfar''.

"Okay, I get it. This is the historical site of the Atlantis civilization, so you made a special exception and agreed to come along with us. I'll be honest, the mist has made us lose our way, so it's really helpful to have someone who can provide a map."

When I thanked her, Atla on the screen puffed out her chest proudly.

'That's right, you can show more gratitude. I have already identified the current location. Let me display the map.'

The screen changed to show a map. On it, a red marker indicated our current location. The boundary with the outside world—the location of the wall of mist&mash;and the unknown territory's possible location were also displayed. Kili and the girls drew in closer and stared at the terminal from behind me.

"Heh... Let me see, with this, we won't get lost even if we use small alleys and paths."

While Kili murmured, Lisa pointed to an arrow indicating the direction of the unknown territory and said:

"We entered the mist at the point where Mitsuki-san's GPS signal ended. In that case, if we travel to the unknown territory from here, it should be highly likely for us to locate her trail."

Hearing this idea, Ariella chimed in as well.

"Then our next action is set. We will head for the unknown territory while staying vigilant against the monsters."

Although our discussion proceeded smoothly, I was stuck devoting all my effort to ignore the sensations on my back.

Everyone was looking at the terminal from behind me, which meant that certain soft and bouncy objects were pressing on my back.

However, now was not the time for pointing this out. In order to catch up to Mitsuki, we had no time for unnecessary things.

"We will move along the ground in places where there are more monsters. In safer areas, we will catch up by flying close to the ground. Unable to use Ether Wind, Mitsuki-san ought to be moving while avoiding combat as much as possible. We should manage to reach her if we hurry."

After saying that, Lisa moved away from me. Evidently, she had not noticed her chest pressing against me. Ariella was equally clueless. I could not help but mentally sigh.

"Fufu, how was it? Did it feel good?"

However, Kili spoke to me when getting off my back. She did it on purpose, apparently.

Although I hoped she would consider the situation when doing such things, I could clearly see the confidence in the way she spoke. Hence...

"—I don't know what you're talking about. Let's hurry and move out."

After saying that with a stern expression, I led everyone downstairs while holding the portable terminal in my hand.

Since monsters were probably still in the air, it would be best if we went into the street from the ground floor and advanced along the surface for a while. After all, there was no telling what kinds of astral lifeforms would show up.

No matter how many precautions taken, one could never be too careful.

===Part 3===

'Turn right at the next intersection.'

Listening to Atla's voice from the terminal, we followed minor roads to advance. Each of us was glowing faintly from the light of Ether Wind.

Like the interior of the building we were at earlier, the road surface was uneven, covered with calcified shells and coral.

Added to the fact that the buildings had curved designs, the roads were necessarily winding too. It was difficult staying oriented on roads that were not rectilinear. Without Atla, we would have gotten lost immediately.

I felt awed by the Atlanteans who were able to live well in such a city.

"Something huge is flying in the sky again."

Ariella advanced swiftly while paying attention to the sky.

Blocked by buildings, the narrow sky had multiple monsters flying past. Since flyers overhead produced shadows, we quickly noticed them.

"Don't worry, as long as we stick to small roads, we won't run into big monsters."

In charge of holding the rear, Kili spoke calmly.

Indeed, we had yet to encounter large astral lifeforms along the way. However—

"Kyah!? Another one!"

Lisa screamed and grabbed my left arm. Her heavy bosom pressed tightly against me. I could feel the shampoo fragrance of her blonde hair tickling my nose.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW06.jpg|thumb]]

"C-Calm down. Don't worry."

Losing composure for a different reason, I comforted Lisa.

What she was scared to look at was the mist hanging around the road side. When the wind blew, they would take on human appearances from time to time.

"Sheesh... You should get used to it by now. How many times have you already seen this? There are no signs of them attack anyway. Just relax."

Kili looked exasperated.

"Those are probably something like human souls. Unlike the monsters flying about in the sky, they have difficulty maintaining form."

Repeating what Tia had said, I looked at the mist that had become human figures.

Because humans were unable to maintain their existence without their physical body, they became mixed with the mist, wandering the streets in ambiguous forms.

We had brushed past them several times already, but they did not react to us, having probably their sense of self.

"I-In other words, they are like the souls of dead humans... Ghosts, essentially! Asking me not to be afraid is impossible!"

Avoiding the ghosts, Lisa pressed her forehead against my shoulder.

I remember there was one time when we visited a theme park in Japan. Lisa had also been super afraid in the haunted house. Back then, she hugged me tightly and I was totally drained from dragging her while I walked.

Seeing Lisa unwilling to relax her grip on me, Ariella sighed too.

"I understand how you feel, but you're going too far. The monsters in the sky are more dangerous, so it's risky if we let the ghosts draw our attention."

"Ariella-san... Aren't you staying close to Mononobe Yuu despite what you are saying?"

Lisa spoke with a look of disdain towards Ariella, who was sandwiching me from the other side.

Although she was not hugging me tightly, Ariella was clutching my right sleeve. Every time she saw a ghost, she shuddered.

"U-Umm—Umm, even though they're not dangerous, scary is still scary..."

Gritting her teeth to offer a contrived excuse, Ariella showed no signs of letting go of me.

"Sheesh... What is so scary about dead people? Their living counterparts are more troublesome and more dangerous."

With a look of incomprehension, Kili shrugged.

"I actually agree on this point, but considering the ghosts' true identity, I guess it's only natural to be afraid."

Passing by a ghost, I commented with poignancy.

"True identity?"

When Kili asked what I meant, I replied with a wry smile.

"If they're wandering this city, then it's highly likely they were Atlanteans, right? I totally cannot imagine what people living from so long ago were thinking or how they lived. It's only natural to fear things you don't know."

"If you don't know, why not ask her? The one in your hand."

Kili replied, pointing at the portable terminal in my hand. Loaded on this terminal was Atla, the AI that had managed Atlantis.

"Well, you're right... But maybe she doesn't want to recall these things."

While I was hesitating, the terminal vibrated then emitted a synthesized voice.

'I don't need you to overthink! I am not that fragile. Ask me anything you like!'

I looked at the screen to see Atla staring at me.

Apparently, my excess consideration had hurt her pride.

"Really? Then I'll try asking. There's a lot I'm curious about. First of all... Can I ask what the Atlanteans were like?"

"Almost the same as you people. But compared to modern humans, they had almost no vitality..."

Arms crossed, Atla spoke with nostalgia.

"No vitality?"

What did she mean? I frowned. Atla then spoke with an expression of mixed feelings.

"The people back then easily got sick. The birth rate was also extremely low. Despite advancing medical technology, the life expectancy kept shortening and the population shrank. Honestly, humans were facing a crisis of extinction. Trying to stop this was my biggest mission."

Looking like she was somewhat concerned about the ghosts we had just encountered, Atla sighed and continued.

"In fact, I believed humans could no longer survive when the Atlantis civilization was destroyed. Although data was left behind on stone slabs, I had no expectations. But when I revived, I discovered that humans were everywhere on Earth... It made me question what I had been doing. I felt a bit disappointed."

Although I wanted to comfort Atla, who was hugging her knees with a sad look on her face, I refrained because touching her would make her angry again.

"Anyway, humans lost their civilization but somehow recovered their vitality as a result of this—Something like that. Quite ironic."

When Kili concurred, not caring about the mood, Atla's expression became even more gloomy and she lowered her head.

"But well, even so, I don't think what you did was useless, Atla. Ultimately, without you, the humans wouldn't have arrived on Earth and we wouldn't be born. You're our savior—You could even say that we have to thank you for the fact that we can be here today."

I frantically added my opinion. Then Atla wiped her tearful eyes and looked up at me.

"I won't fall in love with you even if you come up with pretty words! What you say is beyond obvious!"

Finally recovered, Atla puffed out her chest on the small screen and replied.

"Excuse me... May I ask a question too?"

Just then, Lisa opened her mouth hesitantly. It looked like she had regained some composure now that we could not see any ghosts nearby. But even so, she still continued to hug my arm tightly...

"Fine, I allow it."

Atla spoke with an air of superiority, but Lisa was not offended. She asked:

"This city... This continent of Atlantis, why did it sink? One would expect the reason to be because of the fight against Yggdrasil—no, Kiskanu?"

Lisa looked down at the road surface that had merged with the remains of shells and corals. Frowning, Atla said gently:

"Hmm, I don't know either. The remnants of recovered memory only go back to the time shortly before Kiskanu wrought destruction... However, I can speculate. Underground of Atlantis are devices for supporting the entire city's functions. After I stopped operating, the unattended devices would have gone out of control and exploded."

"E-Exploded...?"

Lisa asked in astonishment.

"Yes. The underground structure would have been torn apart, resulting in the ground collapsing. From the fact that the buildings remained relatively undamaged, this must have happened gradually over a long period of time instead of suddenly."

Atla calmly offered her hypothesis without stopping.

After that, Kili interjected, having been silent until now.

"In other words, after Atlantis was destroyed, this city still existed on land for some amount of time. In that case, it answers one question."

I motioned with my gaze for Kili to explain herself.

"I've been wondering why the unknown territory and Ragnarok appeared here. After listening to what you guys said, I finally get it."

Touching a building's wall, Kili spoke.

Although there was damage to the houses lining the narrow and winding road, when taking into account the long amount of time spent sunk under the sea, this damage was quite minor. The wall's material seemed similar to porcelain, but it was probably a substance created using advanced technology.

"You think there is a definite link, Kili?"

I still did not understand. So what if this city had existed on land for a while?

"Yes. Having lost their science and civilization—I'm guessing not only physically but including memory interference like what happened to Yuu—the humans might have treated this city as a 'religious holy land' after they went back to primitive life. I don't know how astral lifeforms are produced, but if there really existed an era when gods were around, this place, akin to a sacred sanctuary, would've been their residence, right?"

Digesting Kili's words in my mind took some time.

Not just the possibility she had pointed out, but the viewpoint that Kiskanu might have interfered with human memory also shocked me.

Indeed, as Kiskanu's successor, Yggdrasil had taken my memories as the price of our deal, allowing me to use authority. It would be possible to do the same to the Atlanteans, wiping knowledge of science and technology from their minds.

Following this idea, my thoughts went on a tangent. Next to me, Ariella asked directly.

"Umm, basically, after humans stopped living in the city, it might have become the place where things like gods or spirits lived... Is that what you mean?"

Kili nodded.

"That's right. If this became the most populous place on Earth for astral lifeforms, then it's only logical that Ragnarok descended upon here for food, right?"

"Well... I guess. Now that I think about it, this city and its inhabitants experienced a second extinction event."

Ariella looked around her with sorrow in her eyes.

Having experienced two tragic calamities and lost its inhabitants, this city was definitely deserving of pity.

But just then, humanoid mist appeared before them again. Lisa shuddered in fear, but she released me with determination then stared intently at the ghost.

"Lisa, are you okay?"

"...Yes. After listening to the earlier conversation, I feel more pity than fear. It would be too sad for them if we overreacted."

Saying that, Lisa lowered her eyes.

Next, another white shadow appeared ahead. Lisa's shoulder trembled slightly.

"I-I am fine if it is just one or two."

Although Lisa declared with resilience, humanoid mist appeared one after another on the curving road.

"Five, seven—no, more than ten!? Is... isn't this bad?"

Ariella entered a combat stance with a stiff expression. Lisa, Kili and I also stopped walking.

"This many is truly too much!"

Did she reach her limit? Lisa screamed and hid behind me.

Kili probably sensed a crisis too. Raising her hand in front of her, she entered an offensive stance.

"Although being formless, they can't attack... I have a bad feeling about this. They look like they're running away from something."

Just as she said, the shimmering ghosts approached us—then passed by us.

It was like something further down the road was chasing them.

Since the road was curved, we could only see ten-odd meters ahead of us. But there was a sound—

I felt a chill down my back. Instinct was warning me and my body naturally entered a combat stance.

"—It's coming."

While protecting Lisa behind me, I bent forward, clenching my fists that were enveloped in faint golden light.

When the sound of footsteps and intense breathing reached my ears, a wolf-like creature rushed out from the far end of the road.

It was no ordinary wolf. That much was proven by the fact that it had two heads and the body was translucent. And there was more than one of them. One after another, the ferocious beasts arrived, looking at us with their glowing eyes.

"The two-headed wolf is called the Orthrus, I think. Oh well, who cares... I'll just send it flying!"

At the very front, Kili shouted harshly then caused a huge explosion in front of the two-headed wolves. Orthus was a name that I too had seen in books and games before.

This explosion was achieved by spread tiny amounts of dark matter in the surroundings then transmuting them into heat. Kili's prided technique, Muspelheim.

However, the pack of Orthruses pushed the flames completely unscathed and charged us. No injuries. Neither did the blast blow them away. Rather than physical resilience, it seemed like the attack had gone through them completely.

"It failed!? Damn it!"

Kili greeted a lunging Orthrus with a roundhouse kick. Probably thanks to the Ether Wind enveloping her taking effect, the tip of her foot plunged deeply into the Orthrus' belly.

The Orthus wailed and collapsed on the ground. The pack behind it also stopped warily. Seeing them like that, Ariella stepped forward.

"Looks like attacks without Ether Wind won't work. But... If ordinary physical attacks don't work, then they can't damage our physical bodies, right?"

Keeping the Orthruses at bay with her glare, Ariella raised a question.

"Wanna try? Oh well, even if your body is fine, your spirit might get eaten, you know?"

Hearing Kili, Ariella frowned and shook her head.

"No thanks. These things were chasing the ghosts just now, which means they probably prey on human spirit for food."

Next, Lisa, who had been hiding behind me, stepped forward to stand by my side.

"In that case, we must defeat these monsters. Desiring food even after they are dead, they deserve no pity at all."

"Are we gonna fight?"

I asked worriedly. Lisa proceeded to nod with a determined look.

"Yes. There is nothing to be afraid of when they are simply monsters, not ghosts. Monsters that devour humans—obstacles hindering us from reaching Mitsuki-san—are unforgivable. I shall eliminate them."

Voicing her twisted logic matter-of-factly, Lisa glared at the Orthruses.

"—Don't overdo it."

"I know."

We exchanged a glance then kicked the ground. Kili and Ariella sprang into action at the same time.

With a roar from the leading Orthrus, the pack rushed over together.

—First one first. We must thin out enemy numbers before they surrounded us.

Capitalizing on an opening between the two heads, I pierced its throat with my hand. Wrapped in Ether Wind, my arms were unusually solid. I felt practically no resistance.

However, this thing had two heads. Killing one of them was not enough to stop it. The Orthrus attacked, aiming at my throat.

—What a pain.

I decapitated the other head with a karate chop, but taking care of one Orthrus had taken more time than I had planned.

The others looked like they were exerting too.

Kili aimed for a vital, but because the enemy had two heads, she could not kill it in one strike.

Using agile martial arts, Ariella sent Orthrus after Orthrus flying, but was pinned down by their superior numbers.

Lisa, the one whom I worried the most about, was using momentum from the charging Orthruses to throw them, then following up with attacks when they were off balance. Although she mentioned before she had been training in spear techniques, I could see that she had also taken part in aikido or something similar too.

However, it looked like she was still unable to deliver decisive blows to the Orthruses.

"Ah, Yuu—Look over here!"

While I was thinking we must find suitable tactics, Kili called to me.

I looked over to see Kili slicing through an Orthrus with a golden glowing sword in her hand.

"Kili, that's—"

She smiled at my surprise.

"I tried shaping Ether Wind into a weapon. Fighting this way is easier. Why don't you guys try it, using the same principle as constructing a fictional armament?"

Turning a part of our manifested spirit into a weapon—This had never occurred to me. Since Hraesvelgr had never attacked in such a manner, perhaps I gathered a preconceived notion that it could not be done.

However, since Kili tried it out for real, I gave it a try too. I focused my mind the same way as when I created my fictional armament gun, concentrating Ether Wind in my palm.

Next, the particles took on a gun's shape just as I had imagined. I aimed the muzzle at one of the Orthruses and pulled the trigger twice.

No sooner were shots heard than the released golden bullets pierced two separate heads squarely between their eyebrows. The Orthrus collapsed on the ground.

"Definitely, this is much easier."

This was probably a technique only actualizable by humans who would use weapons. I'm pretty sure it never occurred to Hraesvelgr to use weapons.

"Yes. I shan't lose now that I have a weapon!"

Lisa made a spear using Ether Wind, sweeping away multiple attacking Orthruses.

"Let's end this in one go, everyone!"

Holding a golden dagger, Ariella jumped into the middle of the pack of wolves and sliced apart the Orthruses surrounding her.

Since her fictional armament was a gauntlet, I seldom saw her wielding a weapon. This was probably the first time after our serious fight.

Strong as expected—Jumping and leaping, she chopped off monsters' heads.

Ariella could probably handle them all alone, but I continued to shoot and reduce enemy numbers. Wielding weapons, Kili and Lisa were also wiping them out.

"It feels so good to be able to keep chopping without needing to worry—But it's a bit boring without blood spurting."

Brandishing her sword with joy on her face, Kili commented excitedly.

"What is there to enjoy when taking lives!? Such complacency will make you careless!"

Lisa stabbed the neck of a leaping Orthrus behind Kili's back and brought it to the ground.

"...That being said, I was aware of that one, you know?"

"I had no intention of protecting you. I am simply defeating the foes in front of me."

While having this conversation, Kiil and Lisa exchanged a glance momentarily. However, due to many lunging Orthruses, they immediately stood back to back to face the enemies. From a bystander's perspective, the two of them seemed quite in sync. Despite many aspects of their personalities clashing, their fighting styles might be a good fit after all.

With the initial struggle seeming like a lie, we swiftly cut down the monsters.

In less than a minute, the pack of Orthruses were almost wiped out, leaving just one.

"You are the last one!"

Lisa stepped forward and stabbed.

Like a flash of light, the golden spear tip pierced the Orthrus from the front. Skewered right between the two heads, the monster struggled for a moment before turning into white mist and vanishing.

The carcasses lying on the ground also turned into white mist one after another, melding into the air.

"It appears that none are left."

After observing the surroundings warily, Lisa breathed out in relief.

"Although they aren't strong... It'd be a total pain if we keep encountering packs and packs of these things even when traveling on the ground."

Kili dispelled the Ether Wind sword in her hand and remarked with irritation. My decision to choose companions capable of close quarters combat turned out to be correct. However, recklessly getting drawn into battles again and again would tired us out.

"It looks like we can use the same way to take out the monsters in the sky. Let's switch to flying from now on. Well, there's an especially big one up above, but I'm sure we can find a way now that we are armed."

Ariella pointed up and suggested.

Just as she had pointed out, we could catch a glimpse of a monster through the gap between buildings. It was a giant winged dragon.

"Fine. Let me do it."

I nodded and raised the gun I had constructed from Ether Wind towards the sky.

"You plan on sniping from here?"

Lisa frowned and asked, prompting me to nod.

"That's right. It'll work as long as the bullet flies where I aim."

I narrowed my eyes and concentrated, waiting for the winged dragon to fly overhead.

Next, the prey appeared accompanied by the sound of wings flapping. The shadow fell upon the narrow road—Waiting for this instant, I pulled the trigger.

The golden bullet turned into a flash of light, piercing the winged dragon's head.

Without even a death cry, the winged dragon lost balance just like that and crashed down at us—But before it collided with a building, it turned into white mist.

"That's one point for me first."

I looked back at the girls. Lisa was looking at me shyly.

"...How amazing. You would probably win if you entered a marksmanship contest."

"Nah, I'd have no chance if Jeanne was there."

I replied with a wry smile. In marksmanship alone, Jeanne was unparalleled. There was an undeniable gap in accuracy between Jeanne and me.

"My eyes are opened... Then I shall find Jeanne-san when I learn marksmanship—Wait, now is not the time for idle chatter. Very well, let us continue on our way."

Apparently taking an interest in marksmanship, Lisa created her fictional armament then held out her hand to me.

Now that the winged dragon was eliminated, there should be nothing to attack us mid-flight for the time being. I nodded and was about to take Lisa's hand when Kili grabbed my hand from the side and took flight.

"You were the one flying with Yuu just now. It's my turn this time."

Kili told Lisa while ascending slowly.

"Hmm... Very well, so be it."

Lisa looked a bit displeased, but she did not object, following after us.

"Then after Kili, it'll be my turn. Holding Mononobe-kun's hand... I'm so nervous."

Enveloped in wind, following us, Ariella stared at her hand and smiled wryly.

Thus, we carefully flew out, above the roofs of the buildings. The unique view of the streets, filled with round buildings, leaped into our eyes. However, we could not see very far due to the mist.

"The unknown territory is in that direction!"

Atla pointed from the screen. When I showed Kili the terminal, she smiled and nodded.

"Understood. Let us move quickly before the monsters gather. Yuu—Hold my hand firmly."

Saying that, Kili weakened her grip on my hand for some reason.

"Hey—"

To avoid falling, I gripped her hand tightly. With a satisfied smile, Kili started moving.

"Good, that's the feeling. I always get so excited when you're forceful."

"...I really don't know what to say about your personality."

Holding on tightly, I sighed and replied.

Previously, Ariella had described Kili as masochistic, but I really had no idea how to classify this kind of behavior. Oh well, people can't be sorted into neat categories, I guess.

Unable to help with mobility in the air, I committed my attention towards monitoring our surroundings.

There were signs of winged dragons and giant winged beasts in the distance but they did not look like they were planning to fly towards us.

Of course, I did not forget about Mitsuki, the most important of all, so I paid attention to the situation on the ground too.

Signs of beasts appeared on the curving little paths from time to time. There were enemies both on the ground and in the air, but Mitsuki was probably fine. Although it would be a problem if she reached the unknown territory first, I felt my anxiety surging at the thought of her being stuck in a desperate situation.

"Kili, please move as fast as possible."

I looked up at Kili in mid-flight and asked.

"Are you sure? You might miss her if we go too fast, you know?"

"Finding Mitsuki in such a big city will be very hard no matter whether we go fast or slow. It's better if we look for signs of combat. With so many monsters, I'm sure Mitsuki and the fake Miyako will end up stuck in a battle somewhere they cannot avoid."

Looking at the ruins of the Atlantis civilization, I answered.

Nearby, Lisa agreed.

"Even if we fail to locate her, so long as we reach the unknown territory first, we will be able to spread up and set up a perimeter. As such, I agree with moving faster."

While watching the sky for threats, Ariella nodded too.

"Even if monsters approach, we can rely on Mononobe-kun to shoot them down as long as they're not too many. Atla, how far away is the unknown territory?"

Looking at the terminal in my hand, Ariella asked.

"The mist covering the unknown territory extends roughly 50 kilometers. We have 39 kilometers to go. On foot, the complicated route will be quite long, but flying straight, you can reach it in less than fifteen minutes."

"Well, there probably will be things in our way, so it's not going to be that easy... But the fact that the unknown territory hasn't disappeared means that Mitsuki might be forced to travel on land. We should be able to beat her by ten minutes."

Ariella spoke in bright voice. I felt hopeful too.

But five minutes later, before we reached the unknown territory, some kind of anomalous scene entered our view.

The first to notice was Kili.

"What... is that?"

Continuing to fly at high speed, she pointed ahead.

On the ground was the strange urban landscape of Atlantis, but slightly further ahead, the streets changed completely.

There was a huge bowl-like hole on the ground, surrounded by collapsed buildings. It looked like something gigantic had stepped on it.

"Let us go down and investigate the situation."

We nodded to acknowledge Lisa's suggestion and landed on the ground depression that was filled with debris from buildings.

Walking over rubble and checking out the ground situation, we discovered a deep fissure. The shells and calcified coral covering the roads were also in disarray.

"No signs of erosion on the sides of the rubble. This... damage is recent."

Picking up a piece of debris, I spoke. Similarly inspecting the rubble, Ariella lifted her head and looked back and forth at the deeply sunken wasteland.

"Then could this be the result of a battle? Was Mitsuki fighting here...? But what could have caused this—"

"Let us discuss this later. It is possible for Mitsuki-san to be buried in the rubble. Let us first examine the depression and the surrounding area."

Interrupting Ariella, Lisa urged. However, Kili did not look motivated.

"Now that you've finally encountered a clue, I don't really mind if you want to investigate... But shouldn't we avoid separating?"

"Why?"

I asked Kili. Hearing that Mitsuki might be buried alive, I was about to rush out in a hurry.

"Yuu, calm down. Normally, you'd figure it out quickly. Unable to use Ether Wind, your sister has no means of killing the monsters here. If we're talking about her, rather than getting buried under rubble, wouldn't the inability to fight monsters be much more likely?"

"I-I guess you're right."

Noticing that I was losing composure from haste, I reflected on myself.

"Well, with Ether Wind at our disposal, there shouldn't be any enemy we can't fight. But just in case, let's stay in pairs. So Yuu and I will—"

"Going by sequence, it's my turn, right?"

Ariella cut in between Kili and me, then smiled.

"Wait a sec, that's just the order for taking Yuu flying—"

"Really? But I suspect you'll do something weird if we let you spend time alone with Mononobe-kun... If Mitsuki witnessed it, that'd cause unnecessary trouble."

Ariella responded to Kili with a look of distrust.

"A fair point indeed. Kili-san, you and I shall work together this time. Ariella-san and Mononobe Yuu will be responsible for investigating the interior of the depression. We shall circle the vicinity in the air. Do not spend too much time. Let us converge here again fifteen minutes later."

"D-Don't just decide on your own!"

Lisa grabbed Kili's hand from the side, dragging the complaining Kili, and flew into the sky. With both of them capable of flight taking responsibility for a wider area, this was a good judgment call.

Watching them leave, Ariella and I exchanged a wry smile before starting our search of the depression.

"—Mitsuki is nowhere to be found."

I nodded at Ariella who was murmuring with a tense expression.

"Yeah, but we can't lower guard even if we find her safe and sound. That fake Shinomiya Miyako is definitely by Mitsuki's side."

I replied while looking at the mounds of debris in the surroundings. Ariella gazed at her hand.

"Something born from end matter, right? Although it feels scary, if the enemy takes on human form, then Code Lost can be used. You and I, Mononobe-kun... can surely kill her."

"The enemy is not human, so don't take it for granted. Speaking of which, Ariella, you don't have to force yourself."

Ariella had always feared the power of Code Lost, capable of killing humans easily. Although her authority had transferred to me when I defeated her, during the redistribution afterwards, it returned almost unaltered to her again.

If Ariella saw defeating the fake Shinomiya Miyako as "murder," she would probably fail to go through with it.

"Thank you, Mononobe-kun, but you don't have to worry about me. I know. She is the devil who's been tempting Mitsuki the whole time. I haven't met her before, so I rationalize this. If it were my friend... I probably wouldn't be able to do it."

Saying that, Ariella smiled wryly.

Mitsuki, Lisa and Firill were the ones who entered Midgard at the same time as Shinomiya Miyako. Ariella and Ren had joined Brynhildr Class after Shinomiya Miyako's death.

As for me, I had only seen the manifestation of her "soul" through Ether Wind at the laboratory where the Kraken's remains were kept.

"If possible, I don't want to fight in front of Mitsuki and Lisa."

I prayed quietly.

Mitsuki seemed to know that Shinomiya Miyako was a fake, but probably had difficulty completely convincing herself.

Incidentally, I had a feeling that things wouldn't go that smoothly. After all, we still didn't even know if we could catch up to Mitsuki.

While walking on the rubble, I looked for clues everywhere. If there was something, it must be at the center of the crater, right? Ariella and I slowly went down the slope.

"Hmm, if possible, I hope we can be the ones to end things."

Ariella agreed with a determined voice while staying alert of the surroundings.

'Who will be the one to kill... Humans concerned about means are such a pain in so many ways.'

In my chest pocket, Atla's voice sounded from the terminal.

That reminded me, she was here too. Thinking this, I took out the terminal from my pocket and placed it on my hand.

"Well, but for us, it's not that easy to distinguish between means and ends until finally death is reached."

Even if ends were everything, there was more to come after achieving an end. The means arising from a certain end would be waiting. Hence, in order not to have regrets, one had to put in more thought, to accumulate decisions that were deemed the best possible at the time.

'The ability to continue calculating in spite of unsolvable equations, human processing power is quite impressive to me in some ways. If I were in your place, my brain would probably reach an error and explode.'

"Humans are surprisingly tough. So tough that they'd survive even if they must kill someone."

Smiling wryly at Atla's surprise and praise, I continued my search.

Although buildings were destroyed, there were large pieces of debris in the surroundings, indicating the presence of a large building in the past. Stout columns were piled up, fallen over on the ground, producing many dead ends.

To avoid sudden attacks, I focused my mind and sensed the surroundings.

However—Even though I was on maximum alert, ''this voice'' instantly sounded from next to me.

"And here I was, wondering what you're chatting about. A discussion about killing me? Hello, dangerous people."

I gasped and jumped back. Ariella reacted at almost the same time.

Appearing from behind a column was a girl with a face very similar to Shinomiya-sensei and Shion. Shoulder-length black hair, fluttering in the wind. She was smiling. I did not know if it was the effect of end matter, but her skin color was different from Shinomiya-sensei and Shion's, darkened like having a sun tan.

"The fake... Shinomiya Miyako, huh?"

I turned my sharp gaze at the thing with Shinomiyako's form. Perhaps because she was not alive, that was why I couldn't sense her presence.

"I can't believe you choose to appear before us. What are you planning by coming here?"

Instantly creating a knife from dark matter, Ariella lowered her stance and asked. The tip of that knife would instantly pierce where Shinomiya Miyako was standing, any time she wished to do so.

I too synthesized my fictional armament, the gun Siegfried, and prepared to take action any moment.

Although her goal was unknown, this was an opportunity.

Since we were surrounded by a coating of our spirit, manifested through Ether Wind, physical attacks were ineffective against us. Also, it was two against one, without needing to worry about Mitsuki and Lisa.

Now would be the time if we were to kill—

However, we did not take action. Shinomiya Miyako's calm expression made us wary.

"What am I planning, huh?"

Despite clearly sensing our intent to kill, Shinomiya Miyako leisurely pondered with arms crossed.

Then apparently coming up with the answer, she lowered her arms and smiled at us.

"Hmm—broadly speaking, I have had only one goal all along."

"One goal?"

Looking for a chance to strike, I asked.

"Yes. Me... All I want is to save Mitsuki. From the moment I met her, ever since—That is what I live for."

The instant she confessed, calamity struck.

"...Gah!?"

My body suddenly felt heavy. It was like being pushed down by an invisible hand.

"What—"

I heard Ariella's surprised voice.

Unable to stand, I fell on my knees. Looking up, I saw a rainbow-colored halo above Shinomiya Miyako's head. In her hand was a fictional armament in the shape of a pure-black naginata—No, since there wasn't a faint glow on the blade, that was probably a mass of end matter.

However, more than the sudden change, it was her expression that drew my attention.

Until just now, she had looked so calm and confident, but currently, Shinomiya Miyako was glaring at me with anger on her face.

"Please do not resist. It is too late to resist by now."

This was a deep voice filled with emotions surging from the heart.

Far too human—A gaze with mix of hatred, pain and sorrow.

Seeing this, a certain idea popped up in my mind.

No logic. No grounds. Purely instinct.

Even so, I could not reject the idea that my own mind had produced. My voice continued to echo in my mind.

—This Shinomiya Miyako could very well be the real Shinomiya Miyako.

===Part 4===

An hour prior to Mononobe Yuu and Areilla Lu encountering Shinomiya Miyako. In a wasteland inside Ragnarok—

"Huff... Huff... Huff..."

I—Mononobe Mitsuki—was panting, sitting inside a building I had sneaked into.

My legs were shaking, unable to even stand. My entire body was breaking out in cold sweat. My drenched clothing felt very uncomfortable.

"Hoo boy, that was so close. That thing was completely different from the other astral lifeform gods. Oh well, I did send it underground as much as I could, so it won't be chasing after us for a while."

Entering the building together with me, Miyako-san spoke in a cheerful tone of voice.

Despite saying it was "close," she had not sweated at all. Despite having run quite a distance, she did not seem tired in the slightest.

—Not human, as expected.

Although it was something I already knew about, after witnessing that immense power of hers, I began to fear her. Yet she looked so much like Miyako.

When looking at her, my heart would get all jumbled up, making it impossible for me to think, so I lowered my head.

"...Thank you for saving me."

In spite of everything, gratitude was warranted after all.

The astral lifeform we had encountered just now as clearly different from phantasmal beasts and monsters. Only through Miyako-san crushing everything in the area were we able to halt the enemy, allowing us to escape to here.

Perhaps that was a god from a bygone age.

"No need to thank me. All I want is to help you, Mitsuki, that's why I'm traveling with you. Well, however, if you feel grateful to me, I wish you'd listen to me more."

Miyako-san sat down right in front of me, speaking in a slightly sad voice. I looked up to see her staring at me with a serious gaze.

"Hey Mitsuki, could you stop trying to save the world by doing something ridiculous like killing yourself? If you do that, you're not going to gain anything, right?"

"......To me, living would be more painful. I am the happiest now as Nii-san's number one, hence, things ought to end here. Nii-san will never kill me to save the world, so this is what you call two birds one stone."

I voiced the conclusion I had reached when I learned "the method to save the world."

ALthough I had no need to find companions, perhaps because she resembled my dear friend so much in appearance, I could not help but talk freer.

"Then if you want to save the world, just pass all of the end matter to me. I will die in your place, if that's what you want, Mitsuki."

"Do you really think I will believe that?"

I answered with my eyes narrowed. She smiled wryly.

"Well, I am aware that I'm not that persuasive. But you could try trusting me. Suppose you lost the reason of 'saving the world,' then you won't want to suicide, right?"

"Well...... No, even without that, I will still—"

I thought briefly, then shook my head at this meaningless hypothetical.

Miyako-san sighed with surprise at my response.

"Man you are in deep. Do you really like your brother that much? From what I can see, he's just a shameful guy who has neither the ability to choose the one girl he likes nor the courage to reject girls."

I could not help but smile at the merciless criticism. Indeed, someone who did not understand Nii-san would might reach such a conclusion. But—

"Nii-san does not lack the courage to reject girls. No matter how strong her affection, if accepting a girl's feelings would lead to her misfortune, Nii-san would give her a clear rejection, even if the girl had yet to confess. I have personally witnessed similar incidents many times."

Recalling the past during elementary school, I spoke. Nii-san might describe himself as unpopular, but he definitely acted with initiative back then.

Back in those days, Nii-san was taking seriously his promise to marry me in the future. But after that, he lost memories due to his deal with Yggdrasil and took on many burdens. But without courage, he never would have abandoned what he already possessed.

"For sure, Nii-san hopes that everyone dear to him can be happy. He is seriously thinking of bringing happiness to me, Iris-san and the others. To achieve this, the only way is to take responsibility for everyone who had turned into his mate."

I replied with confidence. I did not find Nii-san's choice to be shameful at all.

However, Miyako-san asked me with an unconvinced look.

"But with this, aren't you faced with misfortune then, Mitsuki!?"

Seeing her looking like she was about to cry, I felt my heart rend.

"...No, I am happy. Even if Nii-san had chosen me alone and distanced himself from the others, I would have done the same."

Once the Ninth Calamity was destroyed, ''the Nii-san who regarded me as number one'' would no longer exist. This was immutable. Even without any rivals, I probably could not come to accept this.

"Mitsuki, you're so stubborn. If you won't change your mind, I'll stop helping you, got that?"

"Suit yourself."

I did not back down. We stared each other in the eye.

I had already made my decision and had no intention to stop. Neither had I any intention to listen to her sweet lies.

"Are you sure? Without me, you have no way of handling astral lifeforms. You know that, right? No matter what path you take, you'll eventually run into them, so going it alone is not possible for you."

"Hmm.. Indeed, I have no means of opposing beast-like astral lifeforms. However, the one just now was an exception. So long as I choose my enemies, I will be able to break through."

After I answered in a firm tone of voice, Miyako slowly stood up expressionlessly.

"Is that so? Fine."

"Oh..."

Seeing her about to leave the building, I reflexively reached out—But halfway, I noticed it and stopped myself.

Yet even though my hand had not touched her, she stopped at the exit and looked back.

"If you've made up your mind to die, Mitsuki, I have my considerations too. I am going off to make preparations, don't strain yourself."

Looking at her eyes whose emotions I could not read, a bad feeling rose up in my heart.

However, before I could respond, she left the building. By the time I raced out frantically to chase her, she was already out of sight.

I hesitated whether I should go find her, but decided that the risk of encountering enemies on my own was too big.

There was no time for anything unnecessary. In any case, I must move forward—To achieve my objective.

Steeling my determination, I set off in what I believed was the direction of the unknown territory. Although the paths were winding, perhaps due to the end matter within me, I felt as though I was being guided.

Though I had no idea what Miyako-san was planning, all I needed to do was end everything before that.

The destination was near.

<center>*</center>

Flying off from Mitsuki's side, Shinomiya Miyako deployed a gigantic rainbow-colored halo around herself, speeding through the hazy mist.

Approaching astral lifeforms were sent flying before they could touch her.

Were she serious, getting to the unknown territory would be very easy too. She had lent a minimum level of assistance to Mitsuki, hoping to buy time to persuade her.

However, no matter how she pleaded, Miyako still failed to change Mitsuki's mind. Hence, she must take a different approach.

With many things weighing on her mind, Shinomiya Miyako increased her flying speed.

However, she was not flying towards the unknown territory. She was going back the way they had come from.

Ahead of her was the boundary between Ragnarok and the external world.

A heavy wall of mist isolating a world.

<center>*</center>

White mist covered the unknown territory.

On the sea near the white mist, the NIFL battleship, the ''Naglfar'', was moored.

"I wonder... if Mononobe has found Mitsuki-chan."

On the deck of the ''Naglfar'', Iris Freya murmured, looking at the wall of pure white mist.

"Lisa is with him. Don't worry."

Leaning against the railing on the deck, Tia spoke up. Close by, Ren nodded too.

"Yes, Onee-chan is there too."

However, sitting on the deck, reading a book, Firill sighed lightly.

"It worries me that Kili is there too. I feel that she might say something unnecessary and rub Mitsuki the wrong way. I'm so worried that I can't even read anymore..."

Hearing that, Iris hurried over to Firill's side, clenched her fist and insisted:

"Kili-chan will definitely help Mononobe! She won't get in the way!"

"Why are you so certain?"

Firill asked in surprise, causing Iris to reply with a stunned look on her face.

"Eh? Why...? I don't think Kili-chan will want Mononobe to really hate her, right..."

Hearing this answer, Firill giggled.

"Fufu, now that you mention it—That's true. That mischievousness of hers, the tendency to bully those she likes... Perhaps that reminds me of a stray cat. But now, the impression is more of a dog now."
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW07.jpg|thumb]]

"A dog?"

This time, it was Iris' turn to tilt her head in puzzlement.

"Kili is not a dog!"

Tia interjected with doubt on her face. However, Ren seriously made a correction.

"...Tia, that's a metaphor. I get it. The current Kili get overjoyed when Onii-chan asks her for help. She's a dog but in a different way than Jeanne."

Firill nodded contentedly after hearing Ren agree with her.

"Yes, that's it. If Jeanne is a loyal dog, then Kili would be a big dog that likes to seek your attention. Those two apparently worked together for a while, so they might be similar in nature."

"Firill... You mustn't repeat this before any of them."

Ren warned in exasperation. Firill suddenly looked back and forth across the deck then exhaled with relief.

"Great... We weren't overheard. Jeanne is with Shion, right?"

"Yes, Shion has not woken up at all, so she's very worried about her."

Ren replied. Iris also looked all over the deck.

"Eh? Vritra's gone too? We clearly came here together..."

"She got bored and returned to her cabin to sleep!"

Tia answered Iris' question.

"Well... There hasn't been any new developments after all. I can understand how she feels."

Smiling wryly, Firill looked at the wall of mist.

A sudden change—happened right then and there.

Suddenly, the mist expanded from inside. With a strange buzzing sound, a circular opening was gouged out from the wall of mist. After a while, a gust of strong wind blew towards the ''Naglfar''.

"Kyah!?"

The book in Firill's hand was blown all the way to the door of the entrance.

"T-Tia is going to be blown away!?"

Desperately holding onto the railing, Tia screamed.

"Mm... What is going on?"

Lowering her posture to resist the strong wind, Ren looked at someting flying out from the hole in the mist and gasped.

What came out first was a rainbow-colored halo with a diameter of a few dozen meters. Shimmering like aurora lights, the halo had many layers. In the center, a girl was floating.

"Ah—That person is..."

Iris cried out and looked in Firill's direction.

Indeed, among them, Firill was the only one who knew "her."

"...Miyako."

Firill quietly spoke the girl's name. Iris and the others looked into the air with an "I knew it" kind of expression. Soon after Shinomiya Miyako and the multi-layered halo exited the mist, the hole was quickly filled in.

Vuuuuuuuuuuuu...

The bridge had probably identified Shinomiya Miyako too. The sound of engine rumbling was heard from under the deck, accompanied by vibrations. The ''Naglfar'' started to turn around.

Loki Jotunheim's voice was broadcast outside the ship.

"—We will strike using the main cannon Babel Replica. To avoid the aftershock, everyone on deck must evacuate immediately."

"S-Suddenly attacking? Shouldn't we listen to her if she has something to say—"

Iris questioned, but Firill frowned and grabbed her hand.

"That isn't the real Miyako. It's something unidentified, created from end matter. Attacking is the right call. We too must fight."

Saying that, Firill generated her grimoire fictional armament, summoning wind to pull away from the ''Naglfar''.

With the prow pointed at Shinomiya Miyako, the ''Naglfar'' began to hover. At the prow was a cannon whose tip was bifurcated. It glowed with blinding light from within.

"It's identical to Mononobe's anti-dragon armament..."

Looking at the Naglfar's main cannon, Iris murmured.

"Well, it is a replica of Babel after all."

From the air looking down at the main cannon that was about to fire, Firill concurred.

More than just the main cannon, the entire ship was an anti-dragon armament created using Atla's data as the foundation and actualized using modern technology. It was only natural for the Naglfar's Babel to be similar to Marduk's original.

"Count down initiated. Three, two, one—"

Loki's voice sounded, conveying the timing of the shot.

Despite being in the main cannon's line of fire, Shinomiya Miyako made no effort to evade.

However, just before the main cannon fired, the rainbow-colored halo disintegrated, fluttered in the air, then recombined in front of Shinomiya Miyako to form a shield.

"Zero."

A black flash was fired. This flash was a supergravitational discontinuity that devoured everything including light.

This destructive power, distorting space and putting cracks on the surrounding scenery, clashed violently with the rainbow-colored halo deployed by Shinomiya Miyako.

BOOM—

A ripple appeared in the world. The ripple spread through the air, causing the ocean surface to drop greatly.

The shockwave also reached Firill and Iris immediately. Their reinforced air barrier was blown away.

"She blocked it...!"

Watching the two powers clash, Iris exclaimed in surprise.

The supergravitational discontinuity had not struck Shinomiya Miyako. The rainbow-colored halo had stopped it.

However, it was not a balanced stalemate. Layer after layer of the multi-layered rainbow-colored halo became distorted, shattered then fell apart.

"No, the attack should be able to break through if it continued—But..."

Firill disagreed with Iris but made a pained look.

It was obvious from a glance. The halo barrier was quite thick.

Sure enough, before the entire halo was penetrated, the black light weakened and disappeared. It was either insufficient energy or the barrel had reached its limit.

"Hey, should Tia attack?"

"I am ready. Any time."

Tia and Ren approached, waiting for Firill's instructions. Realizing she was the oldest among her teammates here, Firill spoke with a stiff expression.

"Wait. Ordinary attacks probably won't work. We will scatter and from three different directions—"

But before she could finish, Firill noticed. Shinomiya Miyako was looking at them.

The rainbow-colored halo gathered over Shinomiya Miyako and contracted. Looking almost like an angel with a halo, Shinomiya Miyako raised her hand.

Instantly, Firill and company experienced heavy weight.

"What—"

It felt like gravity had multiplied, causing their bodies to become heavy. Unable to remain in the air, Firill and the others descended bit by bit, desperately using wind to slow down.

However, they were over the ocean. The only place to land was the deck of the ''Naglfar''.

"S-So heavy, it hurts..."

Tia managed to land on the deck, but collapsed, unable to support herself.

"Tia-chan—"

Landing with Firill, Iris tried to get to Tia's side, but walking was difficult. Halfway, she had to crawl.

"The ''Naglfar'' is also... falling."

Landed on the edge of the deck, Ren looked down at the ocean and gasped. The hovering ''Naglfar'' was being pushed down towards the ocean by an invisible force.

"What... is this? Miyako's power?"

Looking up at Shinomiya Miyako who had raised a hand, Firill wondered.

Next, she met gazes with Shinomiya Miyako.

Shinomiya Miyako smiled faintly then slowly descended to where Firill and the others were.

"Firill, it's been a long time. How are you doing?"

Smiling cheefully, Shinomiya Miyako greeted cordially.

"...Amazing. Really... Identical. But I know you are an impostor. Impostor... Stop acting familiar with me."

Despite her surprise, Firill glared at the Shinomiya Miyako who had landed within speaking distance.

"Indeed, I am an impostor. I am your enemy, born from end matter—remains that had met demise eons ago. However... In spite of that, I am still me."

With a mixture of laughter and sorrow on her face, Shinomiya Miyako raised her hand at the sky.

Next, a black sphere appeared parallel to her hand.

The sphere gradually grew big, forming a dark mass that did not seem three dimensional at all.

"Dark matter...? No, it's normally impossible to generate so much at once. Then could it be—"

Looking down at Firill, who was mustering all her strength just to look up, Shinomiya Miyako nodded.

"Indeed, this is end matter. This is the darkness when all life and matter reach their end. The 'Black Egg of Angolmois'—the realm of death thirsting for new life. This is the 'ninth calamity' seeking to destroy this planet. Unable to use your authority to its full potential, you lot have no way of countering it."

"...Angol... mois?"

Firill repeated the name with a frown. Shinomiya Miyako spoke with pity.

"That is the name of the world that will soon be born. However, that is irrelevant to you. Forget it."

"...You intend to kill us?"

Feeling the despair brought by the expanding dark mass, Firill asked hoarsely. But her question only caused Shinomiya Miyako to snort coldly.

"Kill you? Don't make me laugh. For us—end matter—what else could be more valuable than the living? As such... Absorbing you alive should be obvious."

The pitch black sphere arrived over the heads of Firill and the others. The darkness was descending like an avalanche.

"O catastrophe—Actualize!"

Iris suddenly released a red flash of Catastrophe towards the air.

It was a powerful authority, capable of penetrating time to weather away all creation.

However, the red destruction vanished, swallowed by the darkness.

"How could weathering be effective against that which has met demise?"

Shinomiya Miyako mocked.

"S-Sorry... Mononobe."

Leaving these words, Iris was sucked into the descending darkness.

"Kyah!?"

"Mm!?"

Helpless, Tia and Ren disappeared into the torrent of darkness. Firill called out to the enemy who had taken her precious companions.

"Miyako!!"

However, her voice too was swallowed by the darkness. The deck of the ''Naglfar'' was smeared with a vast swathe of pure black.

Although faint blue lights flashed in the darkness, they were gradually weakening.

"Weak lights—All you can do is illuminate yourself. Sorry, Firill... You are my dear friend, but Mitsuki is my number one."

Shinomiya Miyako spoke to the sea of end matter.

At the same time, she already knew there would be no reply—
<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_13_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Unlimited_Fafnir|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

File:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW07.jpg

2018-09-02T12:06:15Z

Entropy:

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2

2018-09-02T12:05:50Z

Entropy: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration==

===Part 1===

Approximately three hours prior to the arrival of the ''Naglfar''—

In the center of the southern Atlantic, the unknown territory with a diameter of 300 kilometers, having swallowed a portion of the South American continent, was covered by thick mist.

Two girls were looking down at the scene from the air.

"It is impossible to see inside at all..."

Having arrived with the fake Shinomiya Miyako at the final unknown territory I—Mononobe Mitsuki—murmured as I looked at the mist blocking our path.

Calculating from the fact that its range was large enough to cover the unknown territory completely, the mist had probably surpassed a diameter of 400 kilometers. No matter how hard I focused my gaze, I still could not identify the black dome that was supposed to lie under that thick mist.

"You're right. It's too dangerous. Let's not enter, okay?"

Miyako-san asked me in jest.

"No, I have no intention of stopping at this point. I will only go forward. The question is you."

"Me?"

With slight anxiety, I voiced my doubt to Miyako-san who had cocked her head in puzzlement.

"After this mist is eliminated, I will be able to make contact with the final unknown territory... When that happens, will you still remain on my side?"

Facing the dome of mist, I glanced sideways at Miyako-san who was hovering beside me.

"Of course. Didn't I say I was going to help you, Mitsuki?"

She nodded without hesitation, the iridescent halo glowing over her head. This was the power of "Heavy Tremor" Nova—presumably an ability to interfere with gravity.

"But that only applies while our interests are aligned, right? Although I doubt you would answer honestly... Let me still pose the question. At which point in time will we no longer be on the same side?"

During the moment of becoming enemies, or the instant just before that, the side that made the first move would obtain victory. Hence, that point in time would be the most crucial question between us.

"Hmm... How should I put it...? Probably at the very last moment. Until you seal the unknown territory ahead of us into your own body—It would be a problem for me if you committed suicide while carrying the end matter."

Miyako-san answered with levity in her voice. Realizing she had seen through my intentions, my body tensed up violently.

"Then you will kill me before I commit suicide?"

I spoke with a heavy voice. Although the end result was death either way, the end matter would not be destroyed unless Code Lost was used. However, for some reason, she gave a look of incomprehension then suddenly laughed out loud.

"Ahaha&dash;Why do I have to kill you, Mitsuki? Clearly, all I want is to stop you from dying, which is why I plan on stopping you from committing suicide."

"Uh... Meaning that you will not be troubled by the destruction of end matter?"

Confused, I asked again. It felt like we were speaking past each other. Miyako-san practically sounded like she was here to help me.

"Hmm, of course that would trouble me... But you're the most important, Mitsuki. So after sealing the final unknown territory, gather everything together and hand it over to me. No—ultimately, it's still a question whether you can contain all that end matter, Mitsuki. If possible, you should hand it over now. With that, I can take care of all kinds of problems on your behalf. At this point in time, Mitsuki, you still have several options."
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW05.jpg|thumb]]

Miyako extended her arms towards me and smiled gently. Unable to see any dishonesty in her smile, I felt my heart wavering, but after warning myself, I glared at her.

"Who would believe that! Although I have no idea what you are planning, I will fulfill my objective at all costs."

After I declared assertively, Miyako-san lowered her hands with a slightly sad look.

"...Indeed, well, it can't be helped right now. However, I will definitely convince you, Mitsuki, whatever it takes."

"I will destroy you first if you try anything weird."

Feeling a sense of crisis, I raised my left hand and warned.

However, I was feeling worried inside, wondering if Neun's authority would be effective against her. Suppose she was not merely a shadow generated from end matter, but also the physical manifestation of Nova the "true dragon," there was no guarantee that Neun's light alone could seal her.

"I think that would be ill advised, you know? Without my help, this mist—'True Obliteration' Ragnarok is probably impossible for you to breach."

Miyako-san answered with a confident expression without showing any signs of fear.

I could not tell if it was because the truth matched my speculations or the reason she had given.

However, no matter what, I must listen to her suggestion.

Because several hours ago, when I sealed the unknown territory in North Africa, I could not even approach without her neutralizing the gravitational field. It was likely she might not be bluffing this time either.

"...Understood. Anyway, I shall reconsider after looking into the mist."

When I lowered my hand, Miyako-san took my hand and pulled me.

"Okay—Then let's hurry and charge in. Mitsuki, do not separate from me under any circumstance."

"Kyah—"

Holding hands, we charged into the pure white wall of mist.

I broke out in goosebumps from the icy mist touching my skin. Breathing in cold wind, I shivered uncontrollably.

I could not see anything. It was like being inside a cloud.

I wondered whether the view would persist until I reached the unknown territory, but the scenery broadened after that.

Apparently, only the surface layer of the mist was especially thick.

Inside, the mist was of variable consistency. In directions of relatively thin mist, I could even see a gold color in the distance. But precisely because of that—because I could see—I gasped in surprise.

"This... was supposed to be over the sea."

I murmured with disbelief.

Glimpses of streets were visible in the mist. There were many damaged buildings. Their designs were quite strange, never had I seen the likes of before, but this was definitely a city.

Furthermore, there were large creatures, unlikely to be birds, flying in the air over town. Upon closer examination, there seemed to be something moving in the streets too.

"What on earth..."

While I was puzzled by the unclear situation. One of the flying entities in the sky flew over.

Once it had approached, I was struck by its immenseness.

With the head of a bird and the body of a lion, massive wings on its back—This reminded me of the monster known as the griffin, which had appeared in the video games my brother used to play.

"—Brionac!"

Letting go of Miyako-san's hand, I readied my fictional armament of a bow.

"First Arrow, Fork Wind!"

I fired countless forking arrows of wind at the approaching monster.

However, instead of being struck by the invisible arrows, the monster continued to move in our direction without any change.

At this time, I noticed. The griffin-like monster was a bit transparent.

—Incorporeal? Could it be that the attacks passed through—

"Mitsuki!"

Grabbing my hand while I was stunned, Miyako-san flew towards the ground.

The monster flew past over my head, the strong wind in its wake blowing my hair to disarray. Despite its transparency, it did not seem to be an illusion.

"What exactly is—"

"Probably an extinct astral lifeform that had been devoured by Ragnarok a long time ago. Since this place is something resembling Ragnarok's belly, it comes as no surprise even if you find astral lifeforms that had been sucked in."

Miayko-san motioned with her eyes at the wrecked city below.

"A-Astral lifeforms?"

"Yes, which is why you'd better assume normal attacks are useless. But don't worry, my power interferes with space itself—"

Saying that, Miyako-san circled to the back. Failing to catch its prey, the griffin flew in a circle to chase after us.

Miyako-san extended her hand towards the griffin. Next, a gigantic iridescent halo appeared. The instant this rippling object spread throughout space, the griffin was suddenly sent flying.

While Miyako-san was showing to me what seemed to be a smile intended to inspire me with courage, she descended, rushing towards a round building whose roof was partially broken.

Receiving assistance and encouragement from an inevitable enemy, what on earth was I doing? I was following her pace the whole time, was I not?

Unless I seized initiative, everything would go as she wanted.

Feeling a strong sense of crisis, I tightly reciprocated the grip of Miyako's warm hand.

===Part 2===

"—Are you ready? I fear that wireless communications will be cut off once you enter the mist. If we do not hear back from your team after six hours, we will attempt to dispel the mist by attacking with the Naglfar's weaponry. This could very well provoke Ragnarok, but our decisions will prioritize the rescue of your team. As such, you must put survival above all else."

"Yes, understood."

After listening to Shinomiya-sensei's voice from the communicator, I—Mononobe Yuu—gulped and replied.

Lisa, who was flying while holding my arm, as well as Kili and Ariella flying next to us, each responded on their respective communicators.

The ''Naglfar'' was moored five kilometers away from the dome of mist. Flying from there, we reached the boundary of the wall of mist.

Perhaps due to the mist, the air was very cold. This mist was apparently Ragnarok, but there were so signs of attacks mounting from within.

"Mononobe, be careful! Lisa-chan, Ariella-chan, I'm counting on you to take care of Mitsuki-chan. Kili-chan, I'm counting on you to take care of Mononobe."

Iris' voice was heard from the communicator.

"I will protect Yuu even without you telling me... But Iris-chan, why are you naming me in particular?"

Kili frowned and asked her communicator.

"Eh? Why...? It came out without thinking, I guess?"

"Sigh, fine. I accept, so don't worry. Very well, let's move out."

Kili sighed and replied to Iris then placed her hand on her left chest while staring at the wall of mist.

With the emission of golden particles, a faint glow surrounded her body.

The transfer of authority was completed like last time with Code Lost. By holding hands, using the connection from sameness of kind, Lisa, Kili and Ariella obtained the power taken from Hraesvelgr.

As a result, this was the glow of Ether Wind, the ability to materialize the spirit.

By consciously invoking the authority residing in the heart, we were able to use this power without needing dark matter as a medium.

The particle density was less than during that time in my fight against Major Loki, but this was probably due to dividing the authority to share out.

To be honest, myself included, none of us were confident about invoking this authority. When I used Ether Wind to turn myself into Hraesvelgr, I basically went along with survival instinct in a fatal situation, so I doubted that replicating the ability would be easy.

But unexpectedly, Kili found that it easier to use Hraesvelgr's authority than I had imagined.

Perhaps it was because the intended enemy of this authority—"True Obliteration" Ragnarok—was right before our eyes.

"Yes, ready any time."

Like Kili, Lisa easily enveloped herself in golden particles.

"......I feel reluctant using this power knowing it belonged to Hraesvelgr, but this is also the light that Mononobe-kun used to save me—So it's fine. I will use it too."

Ariella placed her right hand, clad in the gauntlet that was her fictional armament, on her chest and closed her eyes. Next, golden particles also appeared from her body and enveloped her slender body.

"Great, let's go."

I too focused my mind on the Ether Wind residing in my heart and released it.

Perhaps the nature of a counterdragon helped me. The golden particles naturally surged forth.

Using an authority caused one to become closer to being a dragon, for example, red scales appeared on Iris' skin when she used Basilisk's power, or how Shion was able to move her mithril hair due to inheriting the Kraken's power. And when using Ether Wind, the phenomenon of "dragonification" affected the spirit.

The spirit overflowed from the container, the physical body, then materialized by enveloping the body.

This was like the spirit coating around Hraesvelgr. Right now, the golden glow around us was our spirit, and this materialized spirit was moving the body it surrounded.

Prepared, we slowly entered the mist. Static appeared in our communicators and there was no response to our calls. As expected, electromagnetic waves were blocked and kept outside. I took off the communicator on my ear and placed it in a pocket.

Starting from when Ether Wind enveloped me, the cold sensation went away. Due to the mist's excessive thickness, visibility became extremely terrible very quickly.

To avoid getting separated, we flew closer together. While being transported, I focused my mind to observe if there was anything in the mist. Although there was a subtle feeling, it seemed to vary nearer and farther. This uncertain feeling made me break out with goosebumps all over.

The light of Ether Wind did not weaken in the mist, allowing us to see each other in this world of white.

"By the way—the way the body moves the instant I think it—this feeling is so weird."

Flying on the right, Kili moved her hand while murmuring with curiosity.

I knew the feeling she was talking about. Moving the body directly using the spirit as an external skeleton instead of relying on muscles, there was practically no lag between thought and action.

"I feel as though my strength has increased too."

Holding my hand while flying, Lisa moved her arm with amazement.

"There are repercussions if you act too reckless."

Because the physical body's specs had not increased, reckless action could cause muscle and bone damage, so I warned.

"Guys, the mist is getting thinner."

Ariella pointed ahead.

Just as she had said, the mist was decreasing in density—The field of view widened.

"This is truly... amazing."

Lisa sighed with bated breath.

Inside this space covered with light mist was a decrepit town. In the air above, creatures I had never seen before were flying back and forth.

Many of the buildings were built with curving outlines. Rather than modern, the architecture felt more like near futuristic. Were they in good condition, this would have made for spectacular scenery.

"I feel like I am lost, in another world..."

Looking around her surroundings, Ariella whispered.

"The strange creatures are probably the astral lifeforms Tia mentioned."

Looking at monsters flying in the distance, Kili commented in a stiff voice.

I thought back to what Tia had told us about Ragnarok.

'Ragnarok is a "world" that expands and maintains its existence by devouring other souls and spirits. Creatures that cannot survive independently as spirits end up dissociated into mist. However, high-level astral lifeforms are capable of maintaining their form inside Ragnarok. As a result, inside the mist, you will likely find creatures such as fairies or phantasmal beasts that went extinct long ago.'

Fairies, phantasmal beasts, demons, angels, elder gods—Supernatuarl existences from legends and fairy tales.

According to Tia, Ragnarok was the one that had annihilated all of these superior beings. Inside the mist, the "devoured" astral lifeforms would live on as part of Ragnarok.

In that case, the monsters far away—winged giant beasts and flying dragons—were astral lifeforms of this sort.

"Uwah, aren't they heading for us?"

Pointing at the monsters, Ariella cried out anxiously.

Indeed, the monsters circling in the air had changed trajectory to approach us.

"Although I would like to confirm if Ether Wind is effective against them... Fighting so many at the same time would definitely be a hassle."

Frowning, Lisa whispered. Kili looked at the wrecked town below and said:

"Let's hide in the ruins first and wait for the monsters to pass. It'd be bad if we carelessly started fighting and damaged Ragnarok's core, right?"

Ragnarok's core—This was also one of the major pieces of intelligence Tia had given us.

Before we set off, I had asked Tia how Hraesvelgr's predecessor, "Gold" Phoenix had used its authority to destroy Ragnarok.

'Phoenix flew into the mist, swallowing everything it caught, eating every astral lifeform inside. Losing its "inhabitants," the world could no longer sustain its form and the territory of mist gradually shrank. After Ragnarok's "supreme god"—the astral lifeform tasked with the responsibility of the core—was eaten, the world of mist collapsed... That was what is written in the Akashic Record. Therefore, destroying the core is enough to defeat Ragnarok. The most powerful astral lifeform should be the core.'

Tia had called the core the "supreme god." In other words, there were beings here that were so-called "gods." Once again, I was struck by what an unbelievable place I had entered.

However, according to Tia, destroying the core straight away would be too soon. We must bring back Mitsuki before defeating Ragnarok.

Unable to use Ether Wind, Mitsuki had no way of dealing with astral lifeforms and should end up stalled inside Ragnarok.

If they destroyed Ragnarok now, there would be nothing to hinder Mitsuki and she would arrive at the unknown territory first.

"Well, although I doubt the core is in this group of monsters, I agree with avoiding combat."

I looked at the approaching monsters and nodded.

The "supreme god" surely referred to something on a higher level, a god-like being. Although the approaching giant beasts and flying dragons looked very strong, they still felt somewhat different from gods.

"Well then, let us divert their attention then land immediately—Ash, screen out!"

Raising her fictional armament spear, Lisa declared sharply.

Immediately, projectiles of flame fired from her spear tip in all directions exploded in the air.

With thick smoke blocking the surroundings, the approaching monsters were engulfed in smoke.

During this time, I felt a tight grip on my hand. Then I descended together with Lisa. I looked up and saw Kili and Ariella following us.

Just then, I realized it would be bad in many ways to look up at girls so I frantically lowered my head. Of course, the smoke itself was quite dense, so I did not see anything I should not have—

"Over there should be fine."

Lisa found a building with a partially destroyed roof then entered it through the breach.

The instant we touched the ground, the floating sensation disappeared. Lisa and I had landed in a room inside the building. Soon after, Kili and Ariella arrived too. We looked around the dim room.

To be honest, it did not feel like a room at all.

There were the remains of dead corals and barnacles on the walls. Nothing remained of necessities one would imagine would be necessary for residents' daily lives.

"Looks like... It has been at the bottom of the sea for a very logn time. Ragnarok evidently blocks seawater in addition to electromagnetic waves."

Touching the uneven floor that was covered with shells, Lisa commented with rather deep curiosity.

"Rather than mist, it's more like a barrier isolated from the world. We've really come to a different world."

Carefully peering out of a window that no longer had glass, Ariella exhaled deeply.

"However, this city is not a part of Ragnarok, but existed at the bottom of the sea to begin with, right? If what 'she' said was true—"

Kili spoke with a hand over a corner of her mouth. Next, "the fifth member" entered the conversation.

'That is correct! This is the continent of Atlantis, sunken to the bottom of the sea!'

A shrill voice sounded from my chest.

Indeed, those entering Ragnorok was not just the four of us, me, Lisa, Ariella and Kili.

I took out a palm-sized portable terminal from my chest pocket. Instead of the ones distributed by Midgard, this was a Atlantean miniature computer created using data downloaded from the Akashic Record. Despite its small size, its processing power was comparable to NIFL's supercomputer.

Running "her" required a computer with this level of specs.

"Atla, so this city really is where the Atlanteans lived?"

I asked the fairy appearing on the screen of the portable terminal—Atla, the machine intellect.

'Yes, this is the capital of Atlantis. Many humans lived here in peace. Until Kiskanu destroyed civilization...'

With intense rage, Atla replied.

After looking at the wrecked city for real, I began to understand a little why she called Tia, who had inherited the Akashic Record, the "rubbish tree."

Many humans had lived in this city, then virtually all of them perished. Because it happened so long ago, it did not feel real. Even so, I could imagine the kind of grudge Atla bore as the guardian of the city.

However, Kiskanu had met destruction and its successor, Yggdrasil, was under Tia's control. As such, Atla no longer had any target to vent her anger against except for Tia.

"But in hindsight, humans did not go extinct. And you came back to life too. So in away, I don't think you actually lost."

Patting Atla's head on the screen, I spoke to her.

'Hey... Don't touch me without permission! Even though I am a copy, I don't belong to you!'

Did she feel it because it was a touchscreen? Atla glared at me with her face red.

Just as she had said, this Atla was a clone of the machine intellect running the ''Naglfar''. Because wireless communications was impossible inside Ragnarok, accompanying us was just a clone with all data copied to a terminal.

The original Atla remained in NIFL's supercomputer, operating the ''Naglfar''.

"Okay, I get it. This is the historical site of the Atlantis civilization, so you made a special exception and agreed to come along with us. I'll be honest, the mist has made us lose our way, so it's really helpful to have someone who can provide a map."

When I thanked her, Atla on the screen puffed out her chest proudly.

'That's right, you can show more gratitude. I have already identified the current location. Let me display the map.'

The screen changed to show a map. On it, a red marker indicated our current location. The boundary with the outside world—the location of the wall of mist&mash;and the unknown territory's possible location were also displayed. Kili and the girls drew in closer and stared at the terminal from behind me.

"Heh... Let me see, with this, we won't get lost even if we use small alleys and paths."

While Kili murmured, Lisa pointed to an arrow indicating the direction of the unknown territory and said:

"We entered the mist at the point where Mitsuki-san's GPS signal ended. In that case, if we travel to the unknown territory from here, it should be highly likely for us to locate her trail."

Hearing this idea, Ariella chimed in as well.

"Then our next action is set. We will head for the unknown territory while staying vigilant against the monsters."

Although our discussion proceeded smoothly, I was stuck devoting all my effort to ignore the sensations on my back.

Everyone was looking at the terminal from behind me, which meant that certain soft and bouncy objects were pressing on my back.

However, now was not the time for pointing this out. In order to catch up to Mitsuki, we had no time for unnecessary things.

"We will move along the ground in places where there are more monsters. In safer areas, we will catch up by flying close to the ground. Unable to use Ether Wind, Mitsuki-san ought to be moving while avoiding combat as much as possible. We should manage to reach her if we hurry."

After saying that, Lisa moved away from me. Evidently, she had not noticed her chest pressing against me. Ariella was equally clueless. I could not help but mentally sigh.

"Fufu, how was it? Did it feel good?"

However, Kili spoke to me when getting off my back. She did it on purpose, apparently.

Although I hoped she would consider the situation when doing such things, I could clearly see the confidence in the way she spoke. Hence...

"—I don't know what you're talking about. Let's hurry and move out."

After saying that with a stern expression, I led everyone downstairs while holding the portable terminal in my hand.

Since monsters were probably still in the air, it would be best if we went into the street from the ground floor and advanced along the surface for a while. After all, there was no telling what kinds of astral lifeforms would show up.

No matter how many precautions taken, one could never be too careful.

===Part 3===

'Turn right at the next intersection.'

Listening to Atla's voice from the terminal, we followed minor roads to advance. Each of us was glowing faintly from the light of Ether Wind.

Like the interior of the building we were at earlier, the road surface was uneven, covered with calcified shells and coral.

Added to the fact that the buildings had curved designs, the roads were necessarily winding too. It was difficult staying oriented on roads that were not rectilinear. Without Atla, we would have gotten lost immediately.

I felt awed by the Atlanteans who were able to live well in such a city.

"Something huge is flying in the sky again."

Ariella advanced swiftly while paying attention to the sky.

Blocked by buildings, the narrow sky had multiple monsters flying past. Since flyers overhead produced shadows, we quickly noticed them.

"Don't worry, as long as we stick to small roads, we won't run into big monsters."

In charge of holding the rear, Kili spoke calmly.

Indeed, we had yet to encounter large astral lifeforms along the way. However—

"Kyah!? Another one!"

Lisa screamed and grabbed my left arm. Her heavy bosom pressed tightly against me. I could feel the shampoo fragrance of her blonde hair tickling my nose.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW06.jpg|thumb]]

"C-Calm down. Don't worry."

Losing composure for a different reason, I comforted Lisa.

What she was scared to look at was the mist hanging around the road side. When the wind blew, they would take on human appearances from time to time.

"Sheesh... You should get used to it by now. How many times have you already seen this? There are no signs of them attack anyway. Just relax."

Kili looked exasperated.

"Those are probably something like human souls. Unlike the monsters flying about in the sky, they have difficulty maintaining form."

Repeating what Tia had said, I looked at the mist that had become human figures.

Because humans were unable to maintain their existence without their physical body, they became mixed with the mist, wandering the streets in ambiguous forms.

We had brushed past them several times already, but they did not react to us, having probably their sense of self.

"I-In other words, they are like the souls of dead humans... Ghosts, essentially! Asking me not to be afraid is impossible!"

Avoiding the ghosts, Lisa pressed her forehead against my shoulder.

I remember there was one time when we visited a theme park in Japan. Lisa had also been super afraid in the haunted house. Back then, she hugged me tightly and I was totally drained from dragging her while I walked.

Seeing Lisa unwilling to relax her grip on me, Ariella sighed too.

"I understand how you feel, but you're going too far. The monsters in the sky are more dangerous, so it's risky if we let the ghosts draw our attention."

"Ariella-san... Aren't you staying close to Mononobe Yuu despite what you are saying?"

Lisa spoke with a look of disdain towards Ariella, who was sandwiching me from the other side.

Although she was not hugging me tightly, Ariella was clutching my right sleeve. Every time she saw a ghost, she shuddered.

"U-Umm—Umm, even though they're not dangerous, scary is still scary..."

Gritting her teeth to offer a contrived excuse, Ariella showed no signs of letting go of me.

"Sheesh... What is so scary about dead people? Their living counterparts are more troublesome and more dangerous."

With a look of incomprehension, Kili shrugged.

"I actually agree on this point, but considering the ghosts' true identity, I guess it's only natural to be afraid."

Passing by a ghost, I commented with poignancy.

"True identity?"

When Kili asked what I meant, I replied with a wry smile.

"If they're wandering this city, then it's highly likely they were Atlanteans, right? I totally cannot imagine what people living from so long ago were thinking or how they lived. It's only natural to fear things you don't know."

"If you don't know, why not ask her? The one in your hand."

Kili replied, pointing at the portable terminal in my hand. Loaded on this terminal was Atla, the AI that had managed Atlantis.

"Well, you're right... But maybe she doesn't want to recall these things."

While I was hesitating, the terminal vibrated then emitted a synthesized voice.

'I don't need you to overthink! I am not that fragile. Ask me anything you like!'

I looked at the screen to see Atla staring at me.

Apparently, my excess consideration had hurt her pride.

"Really? Then I'll try asking. There's a lot I'm curious about. First of all... Can I ask what the Atlanteans were like?"

"Almost the same as you people. But compared to modern humans, they had almost no vitality..."

Arms crossed, Atla spoke with nostalgia.

"No vitality?"

What did she mean? I frowned. Atla then spoke with an expression of mixed feelings.

"The people back then easily got sick. The birth rate was also extremely low. Despite advancing medical technology, the life expectancy kept shortening and the population shrank. Honestly, humans were facing a crisis of extinction. Trying to stop this was my biggest mission."

Looking like she was somewhat concerned about the ghosts we had just encountered, Atla sighed and continued.

"In fact, I believed humans could no longer survive when the Atlantis civilization was destroyed. Although data was left behind on stone slabs, I had no expectations. But when I revived, I discovered that humans were everywhere on Earth... It made me question what I had been doing. I felt a bit disappointed."

Although I wanted to comfort Atla, who was hugging her knees with a sad look on her face, I refrained because touching her would make her angry again.

"Anyway, humans lost their civilization but somehow recovered their vitality as a result of this—Something like that. Quite ironic."

When Kili concurred, not caring about the mood, Atla's expression became even more gloomy and she lowered her head.

"But well, even so, I don't think what you did was useless, Atla. Ultimately, without you, the humans wouldn't have arrived on Earth and we wouldn't be born. You're our savior—You could even say that we have to thank you for the fact that we can be here today."

I frantically added my opinion. Then Atla wiped her tearful eyes and looked up at me.

"I won't fall in love with you even if you come up with pretty words! What you say is beyond obvious!"

Finally recovered, Atla puffed out her chest on the small screen and replied.

"Excuse me... May I ask a question too?"

Just then, Lisa opened her mouth hesitantly. It looked like she had regained some composure now that we could not see any ghosts nearby. But even so, she still continued to hug my arm tightly...

"Fine, I allow it."

Atla spoke with an air of superiority, but Lisa was not offended. She asked:

"This city... This continent of Atlantis, why did it sink? One would expect the reason to be because of the fight against Yggdrasil—no, Kiskanu?"

Lisa looked down at the road surface that had merged with the remains of shells and corals. Frowning, Atla said gently:

"Hmm, I don't know either. The remnants of recovered memory only go back to the time shortly before Kiskanu wrought destruction... However, I can speculate. Underground of Atlantis are devices for supporting the entire city's functions. After I stopped operating, the unattended devices would have gone out of control and exploded."

"E-Exploded...?"

Lisa asked in astonishment.

"Yes. The underground structure would have been torn apart, resulting in the ground collapsing. From the fact that the buildings remained relatively undamaged, this must have happened gradually over a long period of time instead of suddenly."

Atla calmly offered her hypothesis without stopping.

After that, Kili interjected, having been silent until now.

"In other words, after Atlantis was destroyed, this city still existed on land for some amount of time. In that case, it answers one question."

I motioned with my gaze for Kili to explain herself.

"I've been wondering why the unknown territory and Ragnarok appeared here. After listening to what you guys said, I finally get it."

Touching a building's wall, Kili spoke.

Although there was damage to the houses lining the narrow and winding road, when taking into account the long amount of time spent sunk under the sea, this damage was quite minor. The wall's material seemed similar to porcelain, but it was probably a substance created using advanced technology.

"You think there is a definite link, Kili?"

I still did not understand. So what if this city had existed on land for a while?

"Yes. Having lost their science and civilization—I'm guessing not only physically but including memory interference like what happened to Yuu—the humans might have treated this city as a 'religious holy land' after they went back to primitive life. I don't know how astral lifeforms are produced, but if there really existed an era when gods were around, this place, akin to a sacred sanctuary, would've been their residence, right?"

Digesting Kili's words in my mind took some time.

Not just the possibility she had pointed out, but the viewpoint that Kiskanu might have interfered with human memory also shocked me.

Indeed, as Kiskanu's successor, Yggdrasil had taken my memories as the price of our deal, allowing me to use authority. It would be possible to do the same to the Atlanteans, wiping knowledge of science and technology from their minds.

Following this idea, my thoughts went on a tangent. Next to me, Ariella asked directly.

"Umm, basically, after humans stopped living in the city, it might have become the place where things like gods or spirits lived... Is that what you mean?"

Kili nodded.

"That's right. If this became the most populous place on Earth for astral lifeforms, then it's only logical that Ragnarok descended upon here for food, right?"

"Well... I guess. Now that I think about it, this city and its inhabitants experienced a second extinction event."

Ariella looked around her with sorrow in her eyes.

Having experienced two tragic calamities and lost its inhabitants, this city was definitely deserving of pity.

But just then, humanoid mist appeared before them again. Lisa shuddered in fear, but she released me with determination then stared intently at the ghost.

"Lisa, are you okay?"

"...Yes. After listening to the earlier conversation, I feel more pity than fear. It would be too sad for them if we overreacted."

Saying that, Lisa lowered her eyes.

Next, another white shadow appeared ahead. Lisa's shoulder trembled slightly.

"I-I am fine if it is just one or two."

Although Lisa declared with resilience, humanoid mist appeared one after another on the curving road.

"Five, seven—no, more than ten!? Is... isn't this bad?"

Ariella entered a combat stance with a stiff expression. Lisa, Kili and I also stopped walking.

"This many is truly too much!"

Did she reach her limit? Lisa screamed and hid behind me.

Kili probably sensed a crisis too. Raising her hand in front of her, she entered an offensive stance.

"Although being formless, they can't attack... I have a bad feeling about this. They look like they're running away from something."

Just as she said, the shimmering ghosts approached us—then passed by us.

It was like something further down the road was chasing them.

Since the road was curved, we could only see ten-odd meters ahead of us. But there was a sound—

I felt a chill down my back. Instinct was warning me and my body naturally entered a combat stance.

"—It's coming."

While protecting Lisa behind me, I bent forward, clenching my fists that were enveloped in faint golden light.

When the sound of footsteps and intense breathing reached my ears, a wolf-like creature rushed out from the far end of the road.

It was no ordinary wolf. That much was proven by the fact that it had two heads and the body was translucent. And there was more than one of them. One after another, the ferocious beasts arrived, looking at us with their glowing eyes.

"The two-headed wolf is called the Orthrus, I think. Oh well, who cares... I'll just send it flying!"

At the very front, Kili shouted harshly then caused a huge explosion in front of the two-headed wolves. Orthus was a name that I too had seen in books and games before.

This explosion was achieved by spread tiny amounts of dark matter in the surroundings then transmuting them into heat. Kili's prided technique, Muspelheim.

However, the pack of Orthruses pushed the flames completely unscathed and charged us. No injuries. Neither did the blast blow them away. Rather than physical resilience, it seemed like the attack had gone through them completely.

"It failed!? Damn it!"

Kili greeted a lunging Orthrus with a roundhouse kick. Probably thanks to the Ether Wind enveloping her taking effect, the tip of her foot plunged deeply into the Orthrus' belly.

The Orthus wailed and collapsed on the ground. The pack behind it also stopped warily. Seeing them like that, Ariella stepped forward.

"Looks like attacks without Ether Wind won't work. But... If ordinary physical attacks don't work, then they can't damage our physical bodies, right?"

Keeping the Orthruses at bay with her glare, Ariella raised a question.

"Wanna try? Oh well, even if your body is fine, your spirit might get eaten, you know?"

Hearing Kili, Ariella frowned and shook her head.

"No thanks. These things were chasing the ghosts just now, which means they probably prey on human spirit for food."

Next, Lisa, who had been hiding behind me, stepped forward to stand by my side.

"In that case, we must defeat these monsters. Desiring food even after they are dead, they deserve no pity at all."

"Are we gonna fight?"

I asked worriedly. Lisa proceeded to nod with a determined look.

"Yes. There is nothing to be afraid of when they are simply monsters, not ghosts. Monsters that devour humans—obstacles hindering us from reaching Mitsuki-san—are unforgivable. I shall eliminate them."

Voicing her twisted logic matter-of-factly, Lisa glared at the Orthruses.

"—Don't overdo it."

"I know."

We exchanged a glance then kicked the ground. Kili and Ariella sprang into action at the same time.

With a roar from the leading Orthrus, the pack rushed over together.

—First one first. We must thin out enemy numbers before they surrounded us.

Capitalizing on an opening between the two heads, I pierced its throat with my hand. Wrapped in Ether Wind, my arms were unusually solid. I felt practically no resistance.

However, this thing had two heads. Killing one of them was not enough to stop it. The Orthrus attacked, aiming at my throat.

—What a pain.

I decapitated the other head with a karate chop, but taking care of one Orthrus had taken more time than I had planned.

The others looked like they were exerting too.

Kili aimed for a vital, but because the enemy had two heads, she could not kill it in one strike.

Using agile martial arts, Ariella sent Orthrus after Orthrus flying, but was pinned down by their superior numbers.

Lisa, the one whom I worried the most about, was using momentum from the charging Orthruses to throw them, then following up with attacks when they were off balance. Although she mentioned before she had been training in spear techniques, I could see that she had also taken part in aikido or something similar too.

However, it looked like she was still unable to deliver decisive blows to the Orthruses.

"Ah, Yuu—Look over here!"

While I was thinking we must find suitable tactics, Kili called to me.

I looked over to see Kili slicing through an Orthrus with a golden glowing sword in her hand.

"Kili, that's—"

She smiled at my surprise.

"I tried shaping Ether Wind into a weapon. Fighting this way is easier. Why don't you guys try it, using the same principle as constructing a fictional armament?"

Turning a part of our manifested spirit into a weapon—This had never occurred to me. Since Hraesvelgr had never attacked in such a manner, perhaps I gathered a preconceived notion that it could not be done.

However, since Kili tried it out for real, I gave it a try too. I focused my mind the same way as when I created my fictional armament gun, concentrating Ether Wind in my palm.

Next, the particles took on a gun's shape just as I had imagined. I aimed the muzzle at one of the Orthruses and pulled the trigger twice.

No sooner were shots heard than the released golden bullets pierced two separate heads squarely between their eyebrows. The Orthrus collapsed on the ground.

"Definitely, this is much easier."

This was probably a technique only actualizable by humans who would use weapons. I'm pretty sure it never occurred to Hraesvelgr to use weapons.

"Yes. I shan't lose now that I have a weapon!"

Lisa made a spear using Ether Wind, sweeping away multiple attacking Orthruses.

"Let's end this in one go, everyone!"

Holding a golden dagger, Ariella jumped into the middle of the pack of wolves and sliced apart the Orthruses surrounding her.

Since her fictional armament was a gauntlet, I seldom saw her wielding a weapon. This was probably the first time after our serious fight.

Strong as expected—Jumping and leaping, she chopped off monsters' heads.

Ariella could probably handle them all alone, but I continued to shoot and reduce enemy numbers. Wielding weapons, Kili and Lisa were also wiping them out.

"It feels so good to be able to keep chopping without needing to worry—But it's a bit boring without blood spurting."

Brandishing her sword with joy on her face, Kili commented excitedly.

"What is there to enjoy when taking lives!? Such complacency will make you careless!"

Lisa stabbed the neck of a leaping Orthrus behind Kili's back and brought it to the ground.

"...That being said, I was aware of that one, you know?"

"I had no intention of protecting you. I am simply defeating the foes in front of me."

While having this conversation, Kiil and Lisa exchanged a glance momentarily. However, due to many lunging Orthruses, they immediately stood back to back to face the enemies. From a bystander's perspective, the two of them seemed quite in sync. Despite many aspects of their personalities clashing, their fighting styles might be a good fit after all.

With the initial struggle seeming like a lie, we swiftly cut down the monsters.

In less than a minute, the pack of Orthruses were almost wiped out, leaving just one.

"You are the last one!"

Lisa stepped forward and stabbed.

Like a flash of light, the golden spear tip pierced the Orthrus from the front. Skewered right between the two heads, the monster struggled for a moment before turning into white mist and vanishing.

The carcasses lying on the ground also turned into white mist one after another, melding into the air.

"It appears that none are left."

After observing the surroundings warily, Lisa breathed out in relief.

"Although they aren't strong... It'd be a total pain if we keep encountering packs and packs of these things even when traveling on the ground."

Kili dispelled the Ether Wind sword in her hand and remarked with irritation. My decision to choose companions capable of close quarters combat turned out to be correct. However, recklessly getting drawn into battles again and again would tired us out.

"It looks like we can use the same way to take out the monsters in the sky. Let's switch to flying from now on. Well, there's an especially big one up above, but I'm sure we can find a way now that we are armed."

Ariella pointed up and suggested.

Just as she had pointed out, we could catch a glimpse of a monster through the gap between buildings. It was a giant winged dragon.

"Fine. Let me do it."

I nodded and raised the gun I had constructed from Ether Wind towards the sky.

"You plan on sniping from here?"

Lisa frowned and asked, prompting me to nod.

"That's right. It'll work as long as the bullet flies where I aim."

I narrowed my eyes and concentrated, waiting for the winged dragon to fly overhead.

Next, the prey appeared accompanied by the sound of wings flapping. The shadow fell upon the narrow road—Waiting for this instant, I pulled the trigger.

The golden bullet turned into a flash of light, piercing the winged dragon's head.

Without even a death cry, the winged dragon lost balance just like that and crashed down at us—But before it collided with a building, it turned into white mist.

"That's one point for me first."

I looked back at the girls. Lisa was looking at me shyly.

"...How amazing. You would probably win if you entered a marksmanship contest."

"Nah, I'd have no chance if Jeanne was there."

I replied with a wry smile. In marksmanship alone, Jeanne was unparalleled. There was an undeniable gap in accuracy between Jeanne and me.

"My eyes are opened... Then I shall find Jeanne-san when I learn marksmanship—Wait, now is not the time for idle chatter. Very well, let us continue on our way."

Apparently taking an interest in marksmanship, Lisa created her fictional armament then held out her hand to me.

Now that the winged dragon was eliminated, there should be nothing to attack us mid-flight for the time being. I nodded and was about to take Lisa's hand when Kili grabbed my hand from the side and took flight.

"You were the one flying with Yuu just now. It's my turn this time."

Kili told Lisa while ascending slowly.

"Hmm... Very well, so be it."

Lisa looked a bit displeased, but she did not object, following after us.

"Then after Kili, it'll be my turn. Holding Mononobe-kun's hand... I'm so nervous."

Enveloped in wind, following us, Ariella stared at her hand and smiled wryly.

Thus, we carefully flew out, above the roofs of the buildings. The unique view of the streets, filled with round buildings, leaped into our eyes. However, we could not see very far due to the mist.

"The unknown territory is in that direction!"

Atla pointed from the screen. When I showed Kili the terminal, she smiled and nodded.

"Understood. Let us move quickly before the monsters gather. Yuu—Hold my hand firmly."

Saying that, Kili weakened her grip on my hand for some reason.

"Hey—"

To avoid falling, I gripped her hand tightly. With a satisfied smile, Kili started moving.

"Good, that's the feeling. I always get so excited when you're forceful."

"...I really don't know what to say about your personality."

Holding on tightly, I sighed and replied.

Previously, Ariella had described Kili as masochistic, but I really had no idea how to classify this kind of behavior. Oh well, people can't be sorted into neat categories, I guess.

Unable to help with mobility in the air, I committed my attention towards monitoring our surroundings.

There were signs of winged dragons and giant winged beasts in the distance but they did not look like they were planning to fly towards us.

Of course, I did not forget about Mitsuki, the most important of all, so I paid attention to the situation on the ground too.

Signs of beasts appeared on the curving little paths from time to time. There were enemies both on the ground and in the air, but Mitsuki was probably fine. Although it would be a problem if she reached the unknown territory first, I felt my anxiety surging at the thought of her being stuck in a desperate situation.

"Kili, please move as fast as possible."

I looked up at Kili in mid-flight and asked.

"Are you sure? You might miss her if we go too fast, you know?"

"Finding Mitsuki in such a big city will be very hard no matter whether we go fast or slow. It's better if we look for signs of combat. With so many monsters, I'm sure Mitsuki and the fake Miyako will end up stuck in a battle somewhere they cannot avoid."

Looking at the ruins of the Atlantis civilization, I answered.

Nearby, Lisa agreed.

"Even if we fail to locate her, so long as we reach the unknown territory first, we will be able to spread up and set up a perimeter. As such, I agree with moving faster."

While watching the sky for threats, Ariella nodded too.

"Even if monsters approach, we can rely on Mononobe-kun to shoot them down as long as they're not too many. Atla, how far away is the unknown territory?"

Looking at the terminal in my hand, Ariella asked.

"The mist covering the unknown territory extends roughly 50 kilometers. We have 39 kilometers to go. On foot, the complicated route will be quite long, but flying straight, you can reach it in less than fifteen minutes."

"Well, there probably will be things in our way, so it's not going to be that easy... But the fact that the unknown territory hasn't disappeared means that Mitsuki might be forced to travel on land. We should be able to beat her by ten minutes."

Ariella spoke in bright voice. I felt hopeful too.

But five minutes later, before we reached the unknown territory, some kind of anomalous scene entered our view.

The first to notice was Kili.

"What... is that?"

Continuing to fly at high speed, she pointed ahead.

On the ground was the strange urban landscape of Atlantis, but slightly further ahead, the streets changed completely.

There was a huge bowl-like hole on the ground, surrounded by collapsed buildings. It looked like something gigantic had stepped on it.

"Let us go down and investigate the situation."

We nodded to acknowledge Lisa's suggestion and landed on the ground depression that was filled with debris from buildings.

Walking over rubble and checking out the ground situation, we discovered a deep fissure. The shells and calcified coral covering the roads were also in disarray.

"No signs of erosion on the sides of the rubble. This... damage is recent."

Picking up a piece of debris, I spoke. Similarly inspecting the rubble, Ariella lifted her head and looked back and forth at the deeply sunken wasteland.

"Then could this be the result of a battle? Was Mitsuki fighting here...? But what could have caused this—"

"Let us discuss this later. It is possible for Mitsuki-san to be buried in the rubble. Let us first examine the depression and the surrounding area."

Interrupting Ariella, Lisa urged. However, Kili did not look motivated.

"Now that you've finally encountered a clue, I don't really mind if you want to investigate... But shouldn't we avoid separating?"

"Why?"

I asked Kili. Hearing that Mitsuki might be buried alive, I was about to rush out in a hurry.

"Yuu, calm down. Normally, you'd figure it out quickly. Unable to use Ether Wind, your sister has no means of killing the monsters here. If we're talking about her, rather than getting buried under rubble, wouldn't the inability to fight monsters be much more likely?"

"I-I guess you're right."

Noticing that I was losing composure from haste, I reflected on myself.

"Well, with Ether Wind at our disposal, there shouldn't be any enemy we can't fight. But just in case, let's stay in pairs. So Yuu and I will—"

"Going by sequence, it's my turn, right?"

Ariella cut in between Kili and me, then smiled.

"Wait a sec, that's just the order for taking Yuu flying—"

"Really? But I suspect you'll do something weird if we let you spend time alone with Mononobe-kun... If Mitsuki witnessed it, that'd cause unnecessary trouble."

Ariella responded to Kili with a look of distrust.

"A fair point indeed. Kili-san, you and I shall work together this time. Ariella-san and Mononobe Yuu will be responsible for investigating the interior of the depression. We shall circle the vicinity in the air. Do not spend too much time. Let us converge here again fifteen minutes later."

"D-Don't just decide on your own!"

Lisa grabbed Kili's hand from the side, dragging the complaining Kili, and flew into the sky. With both of them capable of flight taking responsibility for a wider area, this was a good judgment call.

Watching them leave, Ariella and I exchanged a wry smile before starting our search of the depression.

"—Mitsuki is nowhere to be found."

I nodded at Ariella who was murmuring with a tense expression.

"Yeah, but we can't lower guard even if we find her safe and sound. That fake Shinomiya Miyako is definitely by Mitsuki's side."

I replied while looking at the mounds of debris in the surroundings. Ariella gazed at her hand.

"Something born from end matter, right? Although it feels scary, if the enemy takes on human form, then Code Lost can be used. You and I, Mononobe-kun... can surely kill her."

"The enemy is not human, so don't take it for granted. Speaking of which, Ariella, you don't have to force yourself."

Ariella had always feared the power of Code Lost, capable of killing humans easily. Although her authority had transferred to me when I defeated her, during the redistribution afterwards, it returned almost unaltered to her again.

If Ariella saw defeating the fake Shinomiya Miyako as "murder," she would probably fail to go through with it.

"Thank you, Mononobe-kun, but you don't have to worry about me. I know. She is the devil who's been tempting Mitsuki the whole time. I haven't met her before, so I rationalize this. If it were my friend... I probably wouldn't be able to do it."

Saying that, Ariella smiled wryly.

Mitsuki, Lisa and Firill were the ones who entered Midgard at the same time as Shinomiya Miyako. Ariella and Ren had joined Brynhildr Class after Shinomiya Miyako's death.

As for me, I had only seen the manifestation of her "soul" through Ether Wind at the laboratory where the Kraken's remains were kept.

"If possible, I don't want to fight in front of Mitsuki and Lisa."

I prayed quietly.

Mitsuki seemed to know that Shinomiya Miyako was a fake, but probably had difficulty completely convincing herself.

Incidentally, I had a feeling that things wouldn't go that smoothly. After all, we still didn't even know if we could catch up to Mitsuki.

While walking on the rubble, I looked for clues everywhere. If there was something, it must be at the center of the crater, right? Ariella and I slowly went down the slope.

"Hmm, if possible, I hope we can be the ones to end things."

Ariella agreed with a determined voice while staying alert of the surroundings.

'Who will be the one to kill... Humans concerned about means are such a pain in so many ways.'

In my chest pocket, Atla's voice sounded from the terminal.

That reminded me, she was here too. Thinking this, I took out the terminal from my pocket and placed it on my hand.

"Well, but for us, it's not that easy to distinguish between means and ends until finally death is reached."

Even if ends were everything, there was more to come after achieving an end. The means arising from a certain end would be waiting. Hence, in order not to have regrets, one had to put in more thought, to accumulate decisions that were deemed the best possible at the time.

'The ability to continue calculating in spite of unsolvable equations, human processing power is quite impressive to me in some ways. If I were in your place, my brain would probably reach an error and explode.'

"Humans are surprisingly tough. So tough that they'd survive even if they must kill someone."

Smiling wryly at Atla's surprise and praise, I continued my search.

Although buildings were destroyed, there were large pieces of debris in the surroundings, indicating the presence of a large building in the past. Stout columns were piled up, fallen over on the ground, producing many dead ends.

To avoid sudden attacks, I focused my mind and sensed the surroundings.

However—Even though I was on maximum alert, ''this voice'' instantly sounded from next to me.

"And here I was, wondering what you're chatting about. A discussion about killing me? Hello, dangerous people."

I gasped and jumped back. Ariella reacted at almost the same time.

Appearing from behind a column was a girl with a face very similar to Shinomiya-sensei and Shion. Shoulder-length black hair, fluttering in the wind. She was smiling. I did not know if it was the effect of end matter, but her skin color was different from Shinomiya-sensei and Shion's, darkened like having a sun tan.

"The fake... Shinomiya Miyako, huh?"

I turned my sharp gaze at the thing with Shinomiyako's form. Perhaps because she was not alive, that was why I couldn't sense her presence.

"I can't believe you choose to appear before us. What are you planning by coming here?"

Instantly creating a knife from dark matter, Ariella lowered her stance and asked. The tip of that knife would instantly pierce where Shinomiya Miyako was standing, any time she wished to do so.

I too synthesized my fictional armament, the gun Siegfried, and prepared to take action any moment.

Although her goal was unknown, this was an opportunity.

Since we were surrounded by a coating of our spirit, manifested through Ether Wind, physical attacks were ineffective against us. Also, it was two against one, without needing to worry about Mitsuki and Lisa.

Now would be the time if we were to kill—

However, we did not take action. Shinomiya Miyako's calm expression made us wary.

"What am I planning, huh?"

Despite clearly sensing our intent to kill, Shinomiya Miyako leisurely pondered with arms crossed.

Then apparently coming up with the answer, she lowered her arms and smiled at us.

"Hmm—broadly speaking, I have had only one goal all along."

"One goal?"

Looking for a chance to strike, I asked.

"Yes. Me... All I want is to save Mitsuki. From the moment I met her, ever since—That is what I live for."

The instant she confessed, calamity struck.

"...Gah!?"

My body suddenly felt heavy. It was like being pushed down by an invisible hand.

"What—"

I heard Ariella's surprised voice.

Unable to stand, I fell on my knees. Looking up, I saw a rainbow-colored halo above Shinomiya Miyako's head. In her hand was a fictional armament in the shape of a pure-black naginata—No, since there wasn't a faint glow on the blade, that was probably a mass of end matter.

However, more than the sudden change, it was her expression that drew my attention.

Until just now, she had looked so calm and confident, but currently, Shinomiya Miyako was glaring at me with anger on her face.

"Please do not resist. It is too late to resist by now."

This was a deep voice filled with emotions surging from the heart.

Far too human—A gaze with mix of hatred, pain and sorrow.

Seeing this, a certain idea popped up in my mind.

No logic. No grounds. Purely instinct.

Even so, I could not reject the idea that my own mind had produced. My voice continued to echo in my mind.

—This Shinomiya Miyako could very well be the real Shinomiya Miyako.

===Part 4===

An hour prior to Mononobe Yuu and Areilla Lu encountering Shinomiya Miyako. In a wasteland inside Ragnarok—

"Huff... Huff... Huff..."

I—Mononobe Mitsuki—was panting, sitting inside a building I had sneaked into.

My legs were shaking, unable to even stand. My entire body was breaking out in cold sweat. My drenched clothing felt very uncomfortable.

"Hoo boy, that was so close. That thing was completely different from the other astral lifeform gods. Oh well, I did send it underground as much as I could, so it won't be chasing after us for a while."

Entering the building together with me, Miyako-san spoke in a cheerful tone of voice.

Despite saying it was "close," she had not sweated at all. Despite having run quite a distance, she did not seem tired in the slightest.

—Not human, as expected.

Although it was something I already knew about, after witnessing that immense power of hers, I began to fear her. Yet she looked so much like Miyako.

When looking at her, my heart would get all jumbled up, making it impossible for me to think, so I lowered my head.

"...Thank you for saving me."

In spite of everything, gratitude was warranted after all.

The astral lifeform we had encountered just now as clearly different from phantasmal beasts and monsters. Only through Miyako-san crushing everything in the area were we able to halt the enemy, allowing us to escape to here.

Perhaps that was a god from a bygone age.

"No need to thank me. All I want is to help you, Mitsuki, that's why I'm traveling with you. Well, however, if you feel grateful to me, I wish you'd listen to me more."

Miyako-san sat down right in front of me, speaking in a slightly sad voice. I looked up to see her staring at me with a serious gaze.

"Hey Mitsuki, could you stop trying to save the world by doing something ridiculous like killing yourself? If you do that, you're not going to gain anything, right?"

"......To me, living would be more painful. I am the happiest now as Nii-san's number one, hence, things ought to end here. Nii-san will never kill me to save the world, so this is what you call two birds one stone."

I voiced the conclusion I had reached when I learned "the method to save the world."

ALthough I had no need to find companions, perhaps because she resembled my dear friend so much in appearance, I could not help but talk freer.

"Then if you want to save the world, just pass all of the end matter to me. I will die in your place, if that's what you want, Mitsuki."

"Do you really think I will believe that?"

I answered with my eyes narrowed. She smiled wryly.

"Well, I am aware that I'm not that persuasive. But you could try trusting me. Suppose you lost the reason of 'saving the world,' then you won't want to suicide, right?"

"Well...... No, even without that, I will still—"

I thought briefly, then shook my head at this meaningless hypothetical.

Miyako-san sighed with surprise at my response.

"Man you are in deep. Do you really like your brother that much? From what I can see, he's just a shameful guy who has neither the ability to choose the one girl he likes nor the courage to reject girls."

I could not help but smile at the merciless criticism. Indeed, someone who did not understand Nii-san would might reach such a conclusion. But—

"Nii-san does not lack the courage to reject girls. No matter how strong her affection, if accepting a girl's feelings would lead to her misfortune, Nii-san would give her a clear rejection, even if the girl had yet to confess. I have personally witnessed similar incidents many times."

Recalling the past during elementary school, I spoke. Nii-san might describe himself as unpopular, but he definitely acted with initiative back then.

Back in those days, Nii-san was taking seriously his promise to marry me in the future. But after that, he lost memories due to his deal with Yggdrasil and took on many burdens. But without courage, he never would have abandoned what he already possessed.

"For sure, Nii-san hopes that everyone dear to him can be happy. He is seriously thinking of bringing happiness to me, Iris-san and the others. To achieve this, the only way is to take responsibility for everyone who had turned into his mate."

I replied with confidence. I did not find Nii-san's choice to be shameful at all.

However, Miyako-san asked me with an unconvinced look.

"But with this, aren't you faced with misfortune then, Mitsuki!?"

Seeing her looking like she was about to cry, I felt my heart rend.

"...No, I am happy. Even if Nii-san had chosen me alone and distanced himself from the others, I would have done the same."

Once the Ninth Calamity was destroyed, ''the Nii-san who regarded me as number one'' would no longer exist. This was immutable. Even without any rivals, I probably could not come to accept this.

"Mitsuki, you're so stubborn. If you won't change your mind, I'll stop helping you, got that?"

"Suit yourself."

I did not back down. We stared each other in the eye.

I had already made my decision and had no intention to stop. Neither had I any intention to listen to her sweet lies.

"Are you sure? Without me, you have no way of handling astral lifeforms. You know that, right? No matter what path you take, you'll eventually run into them, so going it alone is not possible for you."

"Hmm.. Indeed, I have no means of opposing beast-like astral lifeforms. However, the one just now was an exception. So long as I choose my enemies, I will be able to break through."

After I answered in a firm tone of voice, Miyako slowly stood up expressionlessly.

"Is that so? Fine."

"Oh..."

Seeing her about to leave the building, I reflexively reached out—But halfway, I noticed it and stopped myself.

Yet even though my hand had not touched her, she stopped at the exit and looked back.

"If you've made up your mind to die, Mitsuki, I have my considerations too. I am going off to make preparations, don't strain yourself."

Looking at her eyes whose emotions I could not read, a bad feeling rose up in my heart.

However, before I could respond, she left the building. By the time I raced out frantically to chase her, she was already out of sight.

I hesitated whether I should go find her, but decided that the risk of encountering enemies on my own was too big.

There was no time for anything unnecessary. In any case, I must move forward—To achieve my objective.

Steeling my determination, I set off in what I believed was the direction of the unknown territory. Although the paths were winding, perhaps due to the end matter within me, I felt as though I was being guided.

Though I had no idea what Miyako-san was planning, all I needed to do was end everything before that.

The destination was near.

<center>*</center>

Flying off from Mitsuki's side, Shinomiya Miyako deployed a gigantic rainbow-colored halo around herself, speeding through the hazy mist.

Approaching astral lifeforms were sent flying before they could touch her.

Were she serious, getting to the unknown territory would be very easy too. She had lent a minimum level of assistance to Mitsuki, hoping to buy time to persuade her.

However, no matter how she pleaded, Miyako still failed to change Mitsuki's mind. Hence, she must take a different approach.

With many things weighing on her mind, Shinomiya Miyako increased her flying speed.

However, she was not flying towards the unknown territory. She was going back the way they had come from.

Ahead of her was the boundary between Ragnarok and the external world.

A heavy wall of mist isolating a world.

<center>*</center>

White mist covered the unknown territory.

On the sea near the white mist, the NIFL battleship, the ''Naglfar'', was moored.

"I wonder... if Mononobe has found Mitsuki-chan."

On the deck of the ''Naglfar'', Iris Freya murmured, looking at the wall of pure white mist.

"Lisa is with him. Don't worry."

Leaning against the railing on the deck, Tia spoke up. Close by, Ren nodded too.

"Yes, Onee-chan is there too."

However, sitting on the deck, reading a book, Firill sighed lightly.

"It worries me that Kili is there too. I feel that she might say something unnecessary and rub Mitsuki the wrong way. I'm so worried that I can't even read anymore..."

Hearing that, Iris hurried over to Firill's side, clenched her fist and insisted:

"Kili-chan will definitely help Mononobe! She won't get in the way!"

"Why are you so certain?"

Firill asked in surprise, causing Iris to reply with a stunned look on her face.

"Eh? Why...? I don't think Kili-chan will want Mononobe to really hate her, right..."

Hearing this answer, Firill giggled.

"Fufu, now that you mention it—That's true. That mischievousness of hers, the tendency to bully those she likes... Perhaps that reminds me of a stray cat. But now, the impression is more of a dog now."
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW07.jpg|thumb]]

"A dog?"

This time, it was Iris' turn to tilt her head in puzzlement.

"Kili is not a dog!"

Tia interjected with doubt on her face. However, Ren seriously made a correct.

"...Tia, that's a metaphor. I get it. The current Kili get overjoyed when Onii-chan asks her for help. She's a dog but in a different way than Jeanne."

Firill nodded contentedly after hearing Ren agree with her.

"Yes, that's it. If Jeanne is a loyal dog, then Kili would be a big dog that likes to seek your attention. Those two apparently worked together for a while, so they might be similar in nature."

"Firill... You mustn't repeat this before any of them."

Ren warned in exasperation. Firill suddenly looked back and forth across the deck then exhaled with relief.

"Great... We weren't overheard. Jeanne is with Shion, right?"

"Yes, Shion has not woken up at all, so she's very worried about her."

Ren replied. Iris also looked all over the deck.

"Eh? Vritra's gone too? We clearly came here together..."

"She got bored and returned to her cabin to sleep!"

Tia answered Iris' question.

"Well... There hasn't been any new developments after all. I can understand how she feels."

Smiling wryly, Firill looked at the wall of mist.

A sudden change—happened right then and there.

Suddenly, the mist expanded from inside. With a strange buzzing sound, a circular opening was gouged out from the wall of mist. After a while, a gust of strong wind blew towards the ''Naglfar''.

"Kyah!?"

The book in Firill's hand was blown all the way to the door of the entrance.

"T-Tia is going to be blown away!?"

Desperately holding onto the railing, Tia screamed.

"Mm... What is going on?"

Lowering her posture to resist the strong wind, Ren looked at someting flying out from the hole in the mist and gasped.

What came out first was a rainbow-colored halo with a diameter of a few dozen meters. Shimmering like aurora lights, the halo had many layers. In the center, a girl was floating.

"Ah—That person is..."

Iris cried out and looked in Firill's direction.

Indeed, among them, Firill was the only one who knew "her."

"...Miyako."

Firill quietly spoke the girl's name. Iris and the others looked into the air with an "I knew it" kind of expression. Soon after Shinomiya Miyako and the multi-layered halo exited the mist, the hole was quickly filled in.

Vuuuuuuuuuuuu...

The bridge had probably identified Shinomiya Miyako too. The sound of engine rumbling was heard from under the deck, accompanied by vibrations. The ''Naglfar'' started to turn around.

Loki Jotunheim's voice was broadcast outside the ship.

"—We will strike using the main cannon Babel Replica. To avoid the aftershock, everyone on deck must evacuate immediately."

"S-Suddenly attacking? Shouldn't we listen to her if she has something to say—"

Iris questioned, but Firill frowned and grabbed her hand.

"That isn't the real Miyako. It's something unidentified, created from end matter. Attacking is the right call. We too must fight."

Saying that, Firill generated her grimoire fictional armament, summoning wind to pull away from the ''Naglfar''.

With the prow pointed at Shinomiya Miyako, the ''Naglfar'' began to hover. At the prow was a cannon whose tip was bifurcated. It glowed with blinding light from within.

"It's identical to Mononobe's anti-dragon armament..."

Looking at the Naglfar's main cannon, Iris murmured.

"Well, it is a replica of Babel after all."

From the air looking down at the main cannon that was about to fire, Firill concurred.

More than just the main cannon, the entire ship was an anti-dragon armament created using Atla's data as the foundation and actualized using modern technology. It was only natural for the Naglfar's Babel to be similar to Marduk's original.

"Count down initiated. Three, two, one—"

Loki's voice sounded, conveying the timing of the shot.

Despite being in the main cannon's line of fire, Shinomiya Miyako made no effort to evade.

However, just before the main cannon fired, the rainbow-colored halo disintegrated, fluttered in the air, then recombined in front of Shinomiya Miyako to form a shield.

"Zero."

A black flash was fired. This flash was a supergravitational discontinuity that devoured everything including light.

This destructive power, distorting space and putting cracks on the surrounding scenery, clashed violently with the rainbow-colored halo deployed by Shinomiya Miyako.

BOOM—

A ripple appeared in the world. The ripple spread through the air, causing the ocean surface to drop greatly.

The shockwave also reached Firill and Iris immediately. Their reinforced air barrier was blown away.

"She blocked it...!"

Watching the two powers clash, Iris exclaimed in surprise.

The supergravitational discontinuity had not struck Shinomiya Miyako. The rainbow-colored halo had stopped it.

However, it was not a balanced stalemate. Layer after layer of the multi-layered rainbow-colored halo became distorted, shattered then fell apart.

"No, the attack should be able to break through if it continued—But..."

Firill disagreed with Iris but made a pained look.

It was obvious from a glance. The halo barrier was quite thick.

Sure enough, before the entire halo was penetrated, the black light weakened and disappeared. It was either insufficient energy or the barrel had reached its limit.

"Hey, should Tia attack?"

"I am ready. Any time."

Tia and Ren approached, waiting for Firill's instructions. Realizing she was the oldest among her teammates here, Firill spoke with a stiff expression.

"Wait. Ordinary attacks probably won't work. We will scatter and from three different directions—"

But before she could finish, Firill noticed. Shinomiya Miyako was looking at them.

The rainbow-colored halo gathered over Shinomiya Miyako and contracted. Looking almost like an angel with a halo, Shinomiya Miyako raised her hand.

Instantly, Firill and company experienced heavy weight.

"What—"

It felt like gravity had multiplied, causing their bodies to become heavy. Unable to remain in the air, Firill and the others descended bit by bit, desperately using wind to slow down.

However, they were over the ocean. The only place to land was the deck of the ''Naglfar''.

"S-So heavy, it hurts..."

Tia managed to land on the deck, but collapsed, unable to support herself.

"Tia-chan—"

Landing with Firill, Iris tried to get to Tia's side, but walking was difficult. Halfway, she had to crawl.

"The ''Naglfar'' is also... falling."

Landed on the edge of the deck, Ren looked down at the ocean and gasped. The hovering ''Naglfar'' was being pushed down towards the ocean by an invisible force.

"What... is this? Miyako's power?"

Looking up at Shinomiya Miyako who had raised a hand, Firill wondered.

Next, she met gazes with Shinomiya Miyako.

Shinomiya Miyako smiled faintly then slowly descended to where Firill and the others were.

"Firill, it's been a long time. How are you doing?"

Smiling cheefully, Shinomiya Miyako greeted cordially.

"...Amazing. Really... Identical. But I know you are an impostor. Impostor... Stop acting familiar with me."

Despite her surprise, Firill glared at the Shinomiya Miyako who had landed within speaking distance.

"Indeed, I am an impostor. I am your enemy, born from end matter—remains that had met demise eons ago. However... In spite of that, I am still me."

With a mixture of laughter and sorrow on her face, Shinomiya Miyako raised her hand at the sky.

Next, a black sphere appeared parallel to her hand.

The sphere gradually grew big, forming a dark mass that did not seem three dimensional at all.

"Dark matter...? No, it's normally impossible to generate so much at once. Then could it be—"

Looking down at Firill, who was mustering all her strength just to look up, Shinomiya Miyako nodded.

"Indeed, this is end matter. This is the darkness when all life and matter reach their end. The 'Black Egg of Angolmois'—the realm of death thirsting for new life. This is the 'ninth calamity' seeking to destroy this planet. Unable to use your authority to its full potential, you lot have no way of countering it."

"...Angol... mois?"

Firill repeated the name with a frown. Shinomiya Miyako spoke with pity.

"That is the name of the world that will soon be born. However, that is irrelevant to you. Forget it."

"...You intend to kill us?"

Feeling the despair brought by the expanding dark mass, Firill asked hoarsely. But her question only caused Shinomiya Miyako to snort coldly.

"Kill you? Don't make me laugh. For us—end matter—what else could be more valuable than the living? As such... Absorbing you alive should be obvious."

The pitch black sphere arrived over the heads of Firill and the others. The darkness was descending like an avalanche.

"O catastrophe—Actualize!"

Iris suddenly released a red flash of Catastrophe towards the air.

It was a powerful authority, capable of penetrating time to weather away all creation.

However, the red destruction vanished, swallowed by the darkness.

"How could weathering be effective against that which has met demise?"

Shinomiya Miyako mocked.

"S-Sorry... Mononobe."

Leaving these words, Iris was sucked into the descending darkness.

"Kyah!?"

"Mm!?"

Helpless, Tia and Ren disappeared into the torrent of darkness. Firill called out to the enemy who had taken her precious companions.

"Miyako!!"

However, her voice too was swallowed by the darkness. The deck of the ''Naglfar'' was smeared with a vast swathe of pure black.

Although faint blue lights flashed in the darkness, they were gradually weakening.

"Weak lights—All you can do is illuminate yourself. Sorry, Firill... You are my dear friend, but Mitsuki is my number one."

Shinomiya Miyako spoke to the sea of end matter.

At the same time, she already knew there would be no reply—
<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_13_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Unlimited_Fafnir|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2

2018-09-02T12:05:16Z

Entropy: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration==

===Part 1===

Approximately three hours prior to the arrival of the ''Naglfar''—

In the center of the southern Atlantic, the unknown territory with a diameter of 300 kilometers, having swallowed a portion of the South American continent, was covered by thick mist.

Two girls were looking down at the scene from the air.

"It is impossible to see inside at all..."

Having arrived with the fake Shinomiya Miyako at the final unknown territory I—Mononobe Mitsuki—murmured as I looked at the mist blocking our path.

Calculating from the fact that its range was large enough to cover the unknown territory completely, the mist had probably surpassed a diameter of 400 kilometers. No matter how hard I focused my gaze, I still could not identify the black dome that was supposed to lie under that thick mist.

"You're right. It's too dangerous. Let's not enter, okay?"

Miyako-san asked me in jest.

"No, I have no intention of stopping at this point. I will only go forward. The question is you."

"Me?"

With slight anxiety, I voiced my doubt to Miyako-san who had cocked her head in puzzlement.

"After this mist is eliminated, I will be able to make contact with the final unknown territory... When that happens, will you still remain on my side?"

Facing the dome of mist, I glanced sideways at Miyako-san who was hovering beside me.

"Of course. Didn't I say I was going to help you, Mitsuki?"

She nodded without hesitation, the iridescent halo glowing over her head. This was the power of "Heavy Tremor" Nova—presumably an ability to interfere with gravity.

"But that only applies while our interests are aligned, right? Although I doubt you would answer honestly... Let me still pose the question. At which point in time will we no longer be on the same side?"

During the moment of becoming enemies, or the instant just before that, the side that made the first move would obtain victory. Hence, that point in time would be the most crucial question between us.

"Hmm... How should I put it...? Probably at the very last moment. Until you seal the unknown territory ahead of us into your own body—It would be a problem for me if you committed suicide while carrying the end matter."

Miyako-san answered with levity in her voice. Realizing she had seen through my intentions, my body tensed up violently.

"Then you will kill me before I commit suicide?"

I spoke with a heavy voice. Although the end result was death either way, the end matter would not be destroyed unless Code Lost was used. However, for some reason, she gave a look of incomprehension then suddenly laughed out loud.

"Ahaha&dash;Why do I have to kill you, Mitsuki? Clearly, all I want is to stop you from dying, which is why I plan on stopping you from committing suicide."

"Uh... Meaning that you will not be troubled by the destruction of end matter?"

Confused, I asked again. It felt like we were speaking past each other. Miyako-san practically sounded like she was here to help me.

"Hmm, of course that would trouble me... But you're the most important, Mitsuki. So after sealing the final unknown territory, gather everything together and hand it over to me. No—ultimately, it's still a question whether you can contain all that end matter, Mitsuki. If possible, you should hand it over now. With that, I can take care of all kinds of problems on your behalf. At this point in time, Mitsuki, you still have several options."
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW05.jpg|thumb]]

Miyako extended her arms towards me and smiled gently. Unable to see any dishonesty in her smile, I felt my heart wavering, but after warning myself, I glared at her.

"Who would believe that! Although I have no idea what you are planning, I will fulfill my objective at all costs."

After I declared assertively, Miyako-san lowered her hands with a slightly sad look.

"...Indeed, well, it can't be helped right now. However, I will definitely convince you, Mitsuki, whatever it takes."

"I will destroy you first if you try anything weird."

Feeling a sense of crisis, I raised my left hand and warned.

However, I was feeling worried inside, wondering if Neun's authority would be effective against her. Suppose she was not merely a shadow generated from end matter, but also the physical manifestation of Nova the "true dragon," there was no guarantee that Neun's light alone could seal her.

"I think that would be ill advised, you know? Without my help, this mist—'True Obliteration' Ragnarok is probably impossible for you to breach."

Miyako-san answered with a confident expression without showing any signs of fear.

I could not tell if it was because the truth matched my speculations or the reason she had given.

However, no matter what, I must listen to her suggestion.

Because several hours ago, when I sealed the unknown territory in North Africa, I could not even approach without her neutralizing the gravitational field. It was likely she might not be bluffing this time either.

"...Understood. Anyway, I shall reconsider after looking into the mist."

When I lowered my hand, Miyako-san took my hand and pulled me.

"Okay—Then let's hurry and charge in. Mitsuki, do not separate from me under any circumstance."

"Kyah—"

Holding hands, we charged into the pure white wall of mist.

I broke out in goosebumps from the icy mist touching my skin. Breathing in cold wind, I shivered uncontrollably.

I could not see anything. It was like being inside a cloud.

I wondered whether the view would persist until I reached the unknown territory, but the scenery broadened after that.

Apparently, only the surface layer of the mist was especially thick.

Inside, the mist was of variable consistency. In directions of relatively thin mist, I could even see a gold color in the distance. But precisely because of that—because I could see—I gasped in surprise.

"This... was supposed to be over the sea."

I murmured with disbelief.

Glimpses of streets were visible in the mist. There were many damaged buildings. Their designs were quite strange, never had I seen the likes of before, but this was definitely a city.

Furthermore, there were large creatures, unlikely to be birds, flying in the air over town. Upon closer examination, there seemed to be something moving in the streets too.

"What on earth..."

While I was puzzled by the unclear situation. One of the flying entities in the sky flew over.

Once it had approached, I was struck by its immenseness.

With the head of a bird and the body of a lion, massive wings on its back—This reminded me of the monster known as the griffin, which had appeared in the video games my brother used to play.

"—Brionac!"

Letting go of Miyako-san's hand, I readied my fictional armament of a bow.

"First Arrow, Fork Wind!"

I fired countless forking arrows of wind at the approaching monster.

However, instead of being struck by the invisible arrows, the monster continued to move in our direction without any change.

At this time, I noticed. The griffin-like monster was a bit transparent.

—Incorporeal? Could it be that the attacks passed through—

"Mitsuki!"

Grabbing my hand while I was stunned, Miyako-san flew towards the ground.

The monster flew past over my head, the strong wind in its wake blowing my hair to disarray. Despite its transparency, it did not seem to be an illusion.

"What exactly is—"

"Probably an extinct astral lifeform that had been devoured by Ragnarok a long time ago. Since this place is something resembling Ragnarok's belly, it comes as no surprise even if you find astral lifeforms that had been sucked in."

Miayko-san motioned with her eyes at the wrecked city below.

"A-Astral lifeforms?"

"Yes, which is why you'd better assume normal attacks are useless. But don't worry, my power interferes with space itself—"

Saying that, Miyako-san circled to the back. Failing to catch its prey, the griffin flew in a circle to chase after us.

Miyako-san extended her hand towards the griffin. Next, a gigantic iridescent halo appeared. The instant this rippling object spread throughout space, the griffin was suddenly sent flying.

While Miyako-san was showing to me what seemed to be a smile intended to inspire me with courage, she descended, rushing towards a round building whose roof was partially broken.

Receiving assistance and encouragement from an inevitable enemy, what on earth was I doing? I was following her pace the whole time, was I not?

Unless I seized initiative, everything would go as she wanted.

Feeling a strong sense of crisis, I tightly reciprocated the grip of Miyako's warm hand.

===Part 2===

"—Are you ready? I fear that wireless communications will be cut off once you enter the mist. If we do not hear back from your team after six hours, we will attempt to dispel the mist by attacking with the Naglfar's weaponry. This could very well provoke Ragnarok, but our decisions will prioritize the rescue of your team. As such, you must put survival above all else."

"Yes, understood."

After listening to Shinomiya-sensei's voice from the communicator, I—Mononobe Yuu—gulped and replied.

Lisa, who was flying while holding my arm, as well as Kili and Ariella flying next to us, each responded on their respective communicators.

The ''Naglfar'' was moored five kilometers away from the dome of mist. Flying from there, we reached the boundary of the wall of mist.

Perhaps due to the mist, the air was very cold. This mist was apparently Ragnarok, but there were so signs of attacks mounting from within.

"Mononobe, be careful! Lisa-chan, Ariella-chan, I'm counting on you to take care of Mitsuki-chan. Kili-chan, I'm counting on you to take care of Mononobe."

Iris' voice was heard from the communicator.

"I will protect Yuu even without you telling me... But Iris-chan, why are you naming me in particular?"

Kili frowned and asked her communicator.

"Eh? Why...? It came out without thinking, I guess?"

"Sigh, fine. I accept, so don't worry. Very well, let's move out."

Kili sighed and replied to Iris then placed her hand on her left chest while staring at the wall of mist.

With the emission of golden particles, a faint glow surrounded her body.

The transfer of authority was completed like last time with Code Lost. By holding hands, using the connection from sameness of kind, Lisa, Kili and Ariella obtained the power taken from Hraesvelgr.

As a result, this was the glow of Ether Wind, the ability to materialize the spirit.

By consciously invoking the authority residing in the heart, we were able to use this power without needing dark matter as a medium.

The particle density was less than during that time in my fight against Major Loki, but this was probably due to dividing the authority to share out.

To be honest, myself included, none of us were confident about invoking this authority. When I used Ether Wind to turn myself into Hraesvelgr, I basically went along with survival instinct in a fatal situation, so I doubted that replicating the ability would be easy.

But unexpectedly, Kili found that it easier to use Hraesvelgr's authority than I had imagined.

Perhaps it was because the intended enemy of this authority—"True Obliteration" Ragnarok—was right before our eyes.

"Yes, ready any time."

Like Kili, Lisa easily enveloped herself in golden particles.

"......I feel reluctant using this power knowing it belonged to Hraesvelgr, but this is also the light that Mononobe-kun used to save me—So it's fine. I will use it too."

Ariella placed her right hand, clad in the gauntlet that was her fictional armament, on her chest and closed her eyes. Next, golden particles also appeared from her body and enveloped her slender body.

"Great, let's go."

I too focused my mind on the Ether Wind residing in my heart and released it.

Perhaps the nature of a counterdragon helped me. The golden particles naturally surged forth.

Using an authority caused one to become closer to being a dragon, for example, red scales appeared on Iris' skin when she used Basilisk's power, or how Shion was able to move her mithril hair due to inheriting the Kraken's power. And when using Ether Wind, the phenomenon of "dragonification" affected the spirit.

The spirit overflowed from the container, the physical body, then materialized by enveloping the body.

This was like the spirit coating around Hraesvelgr. Right now, the golden glow around us was our spirit, and this materialized spirit was moving the body it surrounded.

Prepared, we slowly entered the mist. Static appeared in our communicators and there was no response to our calls. As expected, electromagnetic waves were blocked and kept outside. I took off the communicator on my ear and placed it in a pocket.

Starting from when Ether Wind enveloped me, the cold sensation went away. Due to the mist's excessive thickness, visibility became extremely terrible very quickly.

To avoid getting separated, we flew closer together. While being transported, I focused my mind to observe if there was anything in the mist. Although there was a subtle feeling, it seemed to vary nearer and farther. This uncertain feeling made me break out with goosebumps all over.

The light of Ether Wind did not weaken in the mist, allowing us to see each other in this world of white.

"By the way—the way the body moves the instant I think it—this feeling is so weird."

Flying on the right, Kili moved her hand while murmuring with curiosity.

I knew the feeling she was talking about. Moving the body directly using the spirit as an external skeleton instead of relying on muscles, there was practically no lag between thought and action.

"I feel as though my strength has increased too."

Holding my hand while flying, Lisa moved her arm with amazement.

"There are repercussions if you act too reckless."

Because the physical body's specs had not increased, reckless action could cause muscle and bone damage, so I warned.

"Guys, the mist is getting thinner."

Ariella pointed ahead.

Just as she had said, the mist was decreasing in density—The field of view widened.

"This is truly... amazing."

Lisa sighed with bated breath.

Inside this space covered with light mist was a decrepit town. In the air above, creatures I had never seen before were flying back and forth.

Many of the buildings were built with curving outlines. Rather than modern, the architecture felt more like near futuristic. Were they in good condition, this would have made for spectacular scenery.

"I feel like I am lost, in another world..."

Looking around her surroundings, Ariella whispered.

"The strange creatures are probably the astral lifeforms Tia mentioned."

Looking at monsters flying in the distance, Kili commented in a stiff voice.

I thought back to what Tia had told us about Ragnarok.

'Ragnarok is a "world" that expands and maintains its existence by devouring other souls and spirits. Creatures that cannot survive independently as spirits end up dissociated into mist. However, high-level astral lifeforms are capable of maintaining their form inside Ragnarok. As a result, inside the mist, you will likely find creatures such as fairies or phantasmal beasts that went extinct long ago.'

Fairies, phantasmal beasts, demons, angels, elder gods—Supernatuarl existences from legends and fairy tales.

According to Tia, Ragnarok was the one that had annihilated all of these superior beings. Inside the mist, the "devoured" astral lifeforms would live on as part of Ragnarok.

In that case, the monsters far away—winged giant beasts and flying dragons—were astral lifeforms of this sort.

"Uwah, aren't they heading for us?"

Pointing at the monsters, Ariella cried out anxiously.

Indeed, the monsters circling in the air had changed trajectory to approach us.

"Although I would like to confirm if Ether Wind is effective against them... Fighting so many at the same time would definitely be a hassle."

Frowning, Lisa whispered. Kili looked at the wrecked town below and said:

"Let's hide in the ruins first and wait for the monsters to pass. It'd be bad if we carelessly started fighting and damaged Ragnarok's core, right?"

Ragnarok's core—This was also one of the major pieces of intelligence Tia had given us.

Before we set off, I had asked Tia how Hraesvelgr's predecessor, "Gold" Phoenix had used its authority to destroy Ragnarok.

'Phoenix flew into the mist, swallowing everything it caught, eating every astral lifeform inside. Losing its "inhabitants," the world could no longer sustain its form and the territory of mist gradually shrank. After Ragnarok's "supreme god"—the astral lifeform tasked with the responsibility of the core—was eaten, the world of mist collapsed... That was what is written in the Akashic Record. Therefore, destroying the core is enough to defeat Ragnarok. The most powerful astral lifeform should be the core.'

Tia had called the core the "supreme god." In other words, there were beings here that were so-called "gods." Once again, I was struck by what an unbelievable place I had entered.

However, according to Tia, destroying the core straight away would be too soon. We must bring back Mitsuki before defeating Ragnarok.

Unable to use Ether Wind, Mitsuki had no way of dealing with astral lifeforms and should end up stalled inside Ragnarok.

If they destroyed Ragnarok now, there would be nothing to hinder Mitsuki and she would arrive at the unknown territory first.

"Well, although I doubt the core is in this group of monsters, I agree with avoiding combat."

I looked at the approaching monsters and nodded.

The "supreme god" surely referred to something on a higher level, a god-like being. Although the approaching giant beasts and flying dragons looked very strong, they still felt somewhat different from gods.

"Well then, let us divert their attention then land immediately—Ash, screen out!"

Raising her fictional armament spear, Lisa declared sharply.

Immediately, projectiles of flame fired from her spear tip in all directions exploded in the air.

With thick smoke blocking the surroundings, the approaching monsters were engulfed in smoke.

During this time, I felt a tight grip on my hand. Then I descended together with Lisa. I looked up and saw Kili and Ariella following us.

Just then, I realized it would be bad in many ways to look up at girls so I frantically lowered my head. Of course, the smoke itself was quite dense, so I did not see anything I should not have—

"Over there should be fine."

Lisa found a building with a partially destroyed roof then entered it through the breach.

The instant we touched the ground, the floating sensation disappeared. Lisa and I had landed in a room inside the building. Soon after, Kili and Ariella arrived too. We looked around the dim room.

To be honest, it did not feel like a room at all.

There were the remains of dead corals and barnacles on the walls. Nothing remained of necessities one would imagine would be necessary for residents' daily lives.

"Looks like... It has been at the bottom of the sea for a very logn time. Ragnarok evidently blocks seawater in addition to electromagnetic waves."

Touching the uneven floor that was covered with shells, Lisa commented with rather deep curiosity.

"Rather than mist, it's more like a barrier isolated from the world. We've really come to a different world."

Carefully peering out of a window that no longer had glass, Ariella exhaled deeply.

"However, this city is not a part of Ragnarok, but existed at the bottom of the sea to begin with, right? If what 'she' said was true—"

Kili spoke with a hand over a corner of her mouth. Next, "the fifth member" entered the conversation.

'That is correct! This is the continent of Atlantis, sunken to the bottom of the sea!'

A shrill voice sounded from my chest.

Indeed, those entering Ragnorok was not just the four of us, me, Lisa, Ariella and Kili.

I took out a palm-sized portable terminal from my chest pocket. Instead of the ones distributed by Midgard, this was a Atlantean miniature computer created using data downloaded from the Akashic Record. Despite its small size, its processing power was comparable to NIFL's supercomputer.

Running "her" required a computer with this level of specs.

"Atla, so this city really is where the Atlanteans lived?"

I asked the fairy appearing on the screen of the portable terminal—Atla, the machine intellect.

'Yes, this is the capital of Atlantis. Many humans lived here in peace. Until Kiskanu destroyed civilization...'

With intense rage, Atla replied.

After looking at the wrecked city for real, I began to understand a little why she called Tia, who had inherited the Akashic Record, the "rubbish tree."

Many humans had lived in this city, then virtually all of them perished. Because it happened so long ago, it did not feel real. Even so, I could imagine the kind of grudge Atla bore as the guardian of the city.

However, Kiskanu had met destruction and its successor, Yggdrasil, was under Tia's control. As such, Atla no longer had any target to vent her anger against except for Tia.

"But in hindsight, humans did not go extinct. And you came back to life too. So in away, I don't think you actually lost."

Patting Atla's head on the screen, I spoke to her.

'Hey... Don't touch me without permission! Even though I am a copy, I don't belong to you!'

Did she feel it because it was a touchscreen? Atla glared at me with her face red.

Just as she had said, this Atla was a clone of the machine intellect running the ''Naglfar''. Because wireless communications was impossible inside Ragnarok, accompanying us was just a clone with all data copied to a terminal.

The original Atla remained in NIFL's supercomputer, operating the ''Naglfar''.

"Okay, I get it. This is the historical site of the Atlantis civilization, so you made a special exception and agreed to come along with us. I'll be honest, the mist has made us lose our way, so it's really helpful to have someone who can provide a map."

When I thanked her, Atla on the screen puffed out her chest proudly.

'That's right, you can show more gratitude. I have already identified the current location. Let me display the map.'

The screen changed to show a map. On it, a red marker indicated our current location. The boundary with the outside world—the location of the wall of mist&mash;and the unknown territory's possible location were also displayed. Kili and the girls drew in closer and stared at the terminal from behind me.

"Heh... Let me see, with this, we won't get lost even if we use small alleys and paths."

While Kili murmured, Lisa pointed to an arrow indicating the direction of the unknown territory and said:

"We entered the mist at the point where Mitsuki-san's GPS signal ended. In that case, if we travel to the unknown territory from here, it should be highly likely for us to locate her trail."

Hearing this idea, Ariella chimed in as well.

"Then our next action is set. We will head for the unknown territory while staying vigilant against the monsters."

Although our discussion proceeded smoothly, I was stuck devoting all my effort to ignore the sensations on my back.

Everyone was looking at the terminal from behind me, which meant that certain soft and bouncy objects were pressing on my back.

However, now was not the time for pointing this out. In order to catch up to Mitsuki, we had no time for unnecessary things.

"We will move along the ground in places where there are more monsters. In safer areas, we will catch up by flying close to the ground. Unable to use Ether Wind, Mitsuki-san ought to be moving while avoiding combat as much as possible. We should manage to reach her if we hurry."

After saying that, Lisa moved away from me. Evidently, she had not noticed her chest pressing against me. Ariella was equally clueless. I could not help but mentally sigh.

"Fufu, how was it? Did it feel good?"

However, Kili spoke to me when getting off my back. She did it on purpose, apparently.

Although I hoped she would consider the situation when doing such things, I could clearly see the confidence in the way she spoke. Hence...

"—I don't know what you're talking about. Let's hurry and move out."

After saying that with a stern expression, I led everyone downstairs while holding the portable terminal in my hand.

Since monsters were probably still in the air, it would be best if we went into the street from the ground floor and advanced along the surface for a while. After all, there was no telling what kinds of astral lifeforms would show up.

No matter how many precautions taken, one could never be too careful.

===Part 3===

'Turn right at the next intersection.'

Listening to Atla's voice from the terminal, we followed minor roads to advance. Each of us was glowing faintly from the light of Ether Wind.

Like the interior of the building we were at earlier, the road surface was uneven, covered with calcified shells and coral.

Added to the fact that the buildings had curved designs, the roads were necessarily winding too. It was difficult staying oriented on roads that were not rectilinear. Without Atla, we would have gotten lost immediately.

I felt awed by the Atlanteans who were able to live well in such a city.

"Something huge is flying in the sky again."

Ariella advanced swiftly while paying attention to the sky.

Blocked by buildings, the narrow sky had multiple monsters flying past. Since flyers overhead produced shadows, we quickly noticed them.

"Don't worry, as long as we stick to small roads, we won't run into big monsters."

In charge of holding the rear, Kili spoke calmly.

Indeed, we had yet to encounter large astral lifeforms along the way. However—

"Kyah!? Another one!"

Lisa screamed and grabbed my left arm. Her heavy bosom pressed tightly against me. I could feel the shampoo fragrance of her blonde hair tickling my nose.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW06.jpg|thumb]]

"C-Calm down. Don't worry."

Losing composure for a different reason, I comforted Lisa.

What she was scared to look at was the mist hanging around the road side. When the wind blew, they would take on human appearances from time to time.

"Sheesh... You should get used to it by now. How many times have you already seen this? There are no signs of them attack anyway. Just relax."

Kili looked exasperated.

"Those are probably something like human souls. Unlike the monsters flying about in the sky, they have difficulty maintaining form."

Repeating what Tia had said, I looked at the mist that had become human figures.

Because humans were unable to maintain their existence without their physical body, they became mixed with the mist, wandering the streets in ambiguous forms.

We had brushed past them several times already, but they did not react to us, having probably their sense of self.

"I-In other words, they are like the souls of dead humans... Ghosts, essentially! Asking me not to be afraid is impossible!"

Avoiding the ghosts, Lisa pressed her forehead against my shoulder.

I remember there was one time when we visited a theme park in Japan. Lisa had also been super afraid in the haunted house. Back then, she hugged me tightly and I was totally drained from dragging her while I walked.

Seeing Lisa unwilling to relax her grip on me, Ariella sighed too.

"I understand how you feel, but you're going too far. The monsters in the sky are more dangerous, so it's risky if we let the ghosts draw our attention."

"Ariella-san... Aren't you staying close to Mononobe Yuu despite what you are saying?"

Lisa spoke with a look of disdain towards Ariella, who was sandwiching me from the other side.

Although she was not hugging me tightly, Ariella was clutching my right sleeve. Every time she saw a ghost, she shuddered.

"U-Umm—Umm, even though they're not dangerous, scary is still scary..."

Gritting her teeth to offer a contrived excuse, Ariella showed no signs of letting go of me.

"Sheesh... What is so scary about dead people? Their living counterparts are more troublesome and more dangerous."

With a look of incomprehension, Kili shrugged.

"I actually agree on this point, but considering the ghosts' true identity, I guess it's only natural to be afraid."

Passing by a ghost, I commented with poignancy.

"True identity?"

When Kili asked what I meant, I replied with a wry smile.

"If they're wandering this city, then it's highly likely they were Atlanteans, right? I totally cannot imagine what people living from so long ago were thinking or how they lived. It's only natural to fear things you don't know."

"If you don't know, why not ask her? The one in your hand."

Kili replied, pointing at the portable terminal in my hand. Loaded on this terminal was Atla, the AI that had managed Atlantis.

"Well, you're right... But maybe she doesn't want to recall these things."

While I was hesitating, the terminal vibrated then emitted a synthesized voice.

'I don't need you to overthink! I am not that fragile. Ask me anything you like!'

I looked at the screen to see Atla staring at me.

Apparently, my excess consideration had hurt her pride.

"Really? Then I'll try asking. There's a lot I'm curious about. First of all... Can I ask what the Atlanteans were like?"

"Almost the same as you people. But compared to modern humans, they had almost no vitality..."

Arms crossed, Atla spoke with nostalgia.

"No vitality?"

What did she mean? I frowned. Atla then spoke with an expression of mixed feelings.

"The people back then easily got sick. The birth rate was also extremely low. Despite advancing medical technology, the life expectancy kept shortening and the population shrank. Honestly, humans were facing a crisis of extinction. Trying to stop this was my biggest mission."

Looking like she was somewhat concerned about the ghosts we had just encountered, Atla sighed and continued.

"In fact, I believed humans could no longer survive when the Atlantis civilization was destroyed. Although data was left behind on stone slabs, I had no expectations. But when I revived, I discovered that humans were everywhere on Earth... It made me question what I had been doing. I felt a bit disappointed."

Although I wanted to comfort Atla, who was hugging her knees with a sad look on her face, I refrained because touching her would make her angry again.

"Anyway, humans lost their civilization but somehow recovered their vitality as a result of this—Something like that. Quite ironic."

When Kili concurred, not caring about the mood, Atla's expression became even more gloomy and she lowered her head.

"But well, even so, I don't think what you did was useless, Atla. Ultimately, without you, the humans wouldn't have arrived on Earth and we wouldn't be born. You're our savior—You could even say that we have to thank you for the fact that we can be here today."

I frantically added my opinion. Then Atla wiped her tearful eyes and looked up at me.

"I won't fall in love with you even if you come up with pretty words! What you say is beyond obvious!"

Finally recovered, Atla puffed out her chest on the small screen and replied.

"Excuse me... May I ask a question too?"

Just then, Lisa opened her mouth hesitantly. It looked like she had regained some composure now that we could not see any ghosts nearby. But even so, she still continued to hug my arm tightly...

"Fine, I allow it."

Atla spoke with an air of superiority, but Lisa was not offended. She asked:

"This city... This continent of Atlantis, why did it sink? One would expect the reason to be because of the fight against Yggdrasil—no, Kiskanu?"

Lisa looked down at the road surface that had merged with the remains of shells and corals. Frowning, Atla said gently:

"Hmm, I don't know either. The remnants of recovered memory only go back to the time shortly before Kiskanu wrought destruction... However, I can speculate. Underground of Atlantis are devices for supporting the entire city's functions. After I stopped operating, the unattended devices would have gone out of control and exploded."

"E-Exploded...?"

Lisa asked in astonishment.

"Yes. The underground structure would have been torn apart, resulting in the ground collapsing. From the fact that the buildings remained relatively undamaged, this must have happened gradually over a long period of time instead of suddenly."

Atla calmly offered her hypothesis without stopping.

After that, Kili interjected, having been silent until now.

"In other words, after Atlantis was destroyed, this city still existed on land for some amount of time. In that case, it answers one question."

I motioned with my gaze for Kili to explain herself.

"I've been wondering why the unknown territory and Ragnarok appeared here. After listening to what you guys said, I finally get it."

Touching a building's wall, Kili spoke.

Although there was damage to the houses lining the narrow and winding road, when taking into account the long amount of time spent sunk under the sea, this damage was quite minor. The wall's material seemed similar to porcelain, but it was probably a substance created using advanced technology.

"You think there is a definite link, Kili?"

I still did not understand. So what if this city had existed on land for a while?

"Yes. Having lost their science and civilization—I'm guessing not only physically but including memory interference like what happened to Yuu—the humans might have treated this city as a 'religious holy land' after they went back to primitive life. I don't know how astral lifeforms are produced, but if there really existed an era when gods were around, this place, akin to a sacred sanctuary, would've been their residence, right?"

Digesting Kili's words in my mind took some time.

Not just the possibility she had pointed out, but the viewpoint that Kiskanu might have interfered with human memory also shocked me.

Indeed, as Kiskanu's successor, Yggdrasil had taken my memories as the price of our deal, allowing me to use authority. It would be possible to do the same to the Atlanteans, wiping knowledge of science and technology from their minds.

Following this idea, my thoughts went on a tangent. Next to me, Ariella asked directly.

"Umm, basically, after humans stopped living in the city, it might have become the place where things like gods or spirits lived... Is that what you mean?"

Kili nodded.

"That's right. If this became the most populous place on Earth for astral lifeforms, then it's only logical that Ragnarok descended upon here for food, right?"

"Well... I guess. Now that I think about it, this city and its inhabitants experienced a second extinction event."

Ariella looked around her with sorrow in her eyes.

Having experienced two tragic calamities and lost its inhabitants, this city was definitely deserving of pity.

But just then, humanoid mist appeared before them again. Lisa shuddered in fear, but she released me with determination then stared intently at the ghost.

"Lisa, are you okay?"

"...Yes. After listening to the earlier conversation, I feel more pity than fear. It would be too sad for them if we overreacted."

Saying that, Lisa lowered her eyes.

Next, another white shadow appeared ahead. Lisa's shoulder trembled slightly.

"I-I am fine if it is just one or two."

Although Lisa declared with resilience, humanoid mist appeared one after another on the curving road.

"Five, seven—no, more than ten!? Is... isn't this bad?"

Ariella entered a combat stance with a stiff expression. Lisa, Kili and I also stopped walking.

"This many is truly too much!"

Did she reach her limit? Lisa screamed and hid behind me.

Kili probably sensed a crisis too. Raising her hand in front of her, she entered an offensive stance.

"Although being formless, they can't attack... I have a bad feeling about this. They look like they're running away from something."

Just as she said, the shimmering ghosts approached us—then passed by us.

It was like something further down the road was chasing them.

Since the road was curved, we could only see ten-odd meters ahead of us. But there was a sound—

I felt a chill down my back. Instinct was warning me and my body naturally entered a combat stance.

"—It's coming."

While protecting Lisa behind me, I bent forward, clenching my fists that were enveloped in faint golden light.

When the sound of footsteps and intense breathing reached my ears, a wolf-like creature rushed out from the far end of the road.

It was no ordinary wolf. That much was proven by the fact that it had two heads and the body was translucent. And there was more than one of them. One after another, the ferocious beasts arrived, looking at us with their glowing eyes.

"The two-headed wolf is called the Orthrus, I think. Oh well, who cares... I'll just send it flying!"

At the very front, Kili shouted harshly then caused a huge explosion in front of the two-headed wolves. Orthus was a name that I too had seen in books and games before.

This explosion was achieved by spread tiny amounts of dark matter in the surroundings then transmuting them into heat. Kili's prided technique, Muspelheim.

However, the pack of Orthruses pushed the flames completely unscathed and charged us. No injuries. Neither did the blast blow them away. Rather than physical resilience, it seemed like the attack had gone through them completely.

"It failed!? Damn it!"

Kili greeted a lunging Orthrus with a roundhouse kick. Probably thanks to the Ether Wind enveloping her taking effect, the tip of her foot plunged deeply into the Orthrus' belly.

The Orthus wailed and collapsed on the ground. The pack behind it also stopped warily. Seeing them like that, Ariella stepped forward.

"Looks like attacks without Ether Wind won't work. But... If ordinary physical attacks don't work, then they can't damage our physical bodies, right?"

Keeping the Orthruses at bay with her glare, Ariella raised a question.

"Wanna try? Oh well, even if your body is fine, your spirit might get eaten, you know?"

Hearing Kili, Ariella frowned and shook her head.

"No thanks. These things were chasing the ghosts just now, which means they probably prey on human spirit for food."

Next, Lisa, who had been hiding behind me, stepped forward to stand by my side.

"In that case, we must defeat these monsters. Desiring food even after they are dead, they deserve no pity at all."

"Are we gonna fight?"

I asked worriedly. Lisa proceeded to nod with a determined look.

"Yes. There is nothing to be afraid of when they are simply monsters, not ghosts. Monsters that devour humans—obstacles hindering us from reaching Mitsuki-san—are unforgivable. I shall eliminate them."

Voicing her twisted logic matter-of-factly, Lisa glared at the Orthruses.

"—Don't overdo it."

"I know."

We exchanged a glance then kicked the ground. Kili and Ariella sprang into action at the same time.

With a roar from the leading Orthrus, the pack rushed over together.

—First one first. We must thin out enemy numbers before they surrounded us.

Capitalizing on an opening between the two heads, I pierced its throat with my hand. Wrapped in Ether Wind, my arms were unusually solid. I felt practically no resistance.

However, this thing had two heads. Killing one of them was not enough to stop it. The Orthrus attacked, aiming at my throat.

—What a pain.

I decapitated the other head with a karate chop, but taking care of one Orthrus had taken more time than I had planned.

The others looked like they were exerting too.

Kili aimed for a vital, but because the enemy had two heads, she could not kill it in one strike.

Using agile martial arts, Ariella sent Orthrus after Orthrus flying, but was pinned down by their superior numbers.

Lisa, the one whom I worried the most about, was using momentum from the charging Orthruses to throw them, then following up with attacks when they were off balance. Although she mentioned before she had been training in spear techniques, I could see that she had also taken part in aikido or something similar too.

However, it looked like she was still unable to deliver decisive blows to the Orthruses.

"Ah, Yuu—Look over here!"

While I was thinking we must find suitable tactics, Kili called to me.

I looked over to see Kili slicing through an Orthrus with a golden glowing sword in her hand.

"Kili, that's—"

She smiled at my surprise.

"I tried shaping Ether Wind into a weapon. Fighting this way is easier. Why don't you guys try it, using the same principle as constructing a fictional armament?"

Turning a part of our manifested spirit into a weapon—This had never occurred to me. Since Hraesvelgr had never attacked in such a manner, perhaps I gathered a preconceived notion that it could not be done.

However, since Kili tried it out for real, I gave it a try too. I focused my mind the same way as when I created my fictional armament gun, concentrating Ether Wind in my palm.

Next, the particles took on a gun's shape just as I had imagined. I aimed the muzzle at one of the Orthruses and pulled the trigger twice.

No sooner were shots heard than the released golden bullets pierced two separate heads squarely between their eyebrows. The Orthrus collapsed on the ground.

"Definitely, this is much easier."

This was probably a technique only actualizable by humans who would use weapons. I'm pretty sure it never occurred to Hraesvelgr to use weapons.

"Yes. I shan't lose now that I have a weapon!"

Lisa made a spear using Ether Wind, sweeping away multiple attacking Orthruses.

"Let's end this in one go, everyone!"

Holding a golden dagger, Ariella jumped into the middle of the pack of wolves and sliced apart the Orthruses surrounding her.

Since her fictional armament was a gauntlet, I seldom saw her wielding a weapon. This was probably the first time after our serious fight.

Strong as expected—Jumping and leaping, she chopped off monsters' heads.

Ariella could probably handle them all alone, but I continued to shoot and reduce enemy numbers. Wielding weapons, Kili and Lisa were also wiping them out.

"It feels so good to be able to keep chopping without needing to worry—But it's a bit boring without blood spurting."

Brandishing her sword with joy on her face, Kili commented excitedly.

"What is there to enjoy when taking lives!? Such complacency will make you careless!"

Lisa stabbed the neck of a leaping Orthrus behind Kili's back and brought it to the ground.

"...That being said, I was aware of that one, you know?"

"I had no intention of protecting you. I am simply defeating the foes in front of me."

While having this conversation, Kiil and Lisa exchanged a glance momentarily. However, due to many lunging Orthruses, they immediately stood back to back to face the enemies. From a bystander's perspective, the two of them seemed quite in sync. Despite many aspects of their personalities clashing, their fighting styles might be a good fit after all.

With the initial struggle seeming like a lie, we swiftly cut down the monsters.

In less than a minute, the pack of Orthruses were almost wiped out, leaving just one.

"You are the last one!"

Lisa stepped forward and stabbed.

Like a flash of light, the golden spear tip pierced the Orthrus from the front. Skewered right between the two heads, the monster struggled for a moment before turning into white mist and vanishing.

The carcasses lying on the ground also turned into white mist one after another, melding into the air.

"It appears that none are left."

After observing the surroundings warily, Lisa breathed out in relief.

"Although they aren't strong... It'd be a total pain if we keep encountering packs and packs of these things even when traveling on the ground."

Kili dispelled the Ether Wind sword in her hand and remarked with irritation. My decision to choose companions capable of close quarters combat turned out to be correct. However, recklessly getting drawn into battles again and again would tired us out.

"It looks like we can use the same way to take out the monsters in the sky. Let's switch to flying from now on. Well, there's an especially big one up above, but I'm sure we can find a way now that we are armed."

Ariella pointed up and suggested.

Just as she had pointed out, we could catch a glimpse of a monster through the gap between buildings. It was a giant winged dragon.

"Fine. Let me do it."

I nodded and raised the gun I had constructed from Ether Wind towards the sky.

"You plan on sniping from here?"

Lisa frowned and asked, prompting me to nod.

"That's right. It'll work as long as the bullet flies where I aim."

I narrowed my eyes and concentrated, waiting for the winged dragon to fly overhead.

Next, the prey appeared accompanied by the sound of wings flapping. The shadow fell upon the narrow road—Waiting for this instant, I pulled the trigger.

The golden bullet turned into a flash of light, piercing the winged dragon's head.

Without even a death cry, the winged dragon lost balance just like that and crashed down at us—But before it collided with a building, it turned into white mist.

"That's one point for me first."

I looked back at the girls. Lisa was looking at me shyly.

"...How amazing. You would probably win if you entered a marksmanship contest."

"Nah, I'd have no chance if Jeanne was there."

I replied with a wry smile. In marksmanship alone, Jeanne was unparalleled. There was an undeniable gap in accuracy between Jeanne and me.

"My eyes are opened... Then I shall find Jeanne-san when I learn marksmanship—Wait, now is not the time for idle chatter. Very well, let us continue on our way."

Apparently taking an interest in marksmanship, Lisa created her fictional armament then held out her hand to me.

Now that the winged dragon was eliminated, there should be nothing to attack us mid-flight for the time being. I nodded and was about to take Lisa's hand when Kili grabbed my hand from the side and took flight.

"You were the one flying with Yuu just now. It's my turn this time."

Kili told Lisa while ascending slowly.

"Hmm... Very well, so be it."

Lisa looked a bit displeased, but she did not object, following after us.

"Then after Kili, it'll be my turn. Holding Mononobe-kun's hand... I'm so nervous."

Enveloped in wind, following us, Ariella stared at her hand and smiled wryly.

Thus, we carefully flew out, above the roofs of the buildings. The unique view of the streets, filled with round buildings, leaped into our eyes. However, we could not see very far due to the mist.

"The unknown territory is in that direction!"

Atla pointed from the screen. When I showed Kili the terminal, she smiled and nodded.

"Understood. Let us move quickly before the monsters gather. Yuu—Hold my hand firmly."

Saying that, Kili weakened her grip on my hand for some reason.

"Hey—"

To avoid falling, I gripped her hand tightly. With a satisfied smile, Kili started moving.

"Good, that's the feeling. I always get so excited when you're forceful."

"...I really don't know what to say about your personality."

Holding on tightly, I sighed and replied.

Previously, Ariella had described Kili as masochistic, but I really had no idea how to classify this kind of behavior. Oh well, people can't be sorted into neat categories, I guess.

Unable to help with mobility in the air, I committed my attention towards monitoring our surroundings.

There were signs of winged dragons and giant winged beasts in the distance but they did not look like they were planning to fly towards us.

Of course, I did not forget about Mitsuki, the most important of all, so I paid attention to the situation on the ground too.

Signs of beasts appeared on the curving little paths from time to time. There were enemies both on the ground and in the air, but Mitsuki was probably fine. Although it would be a problem if she reached the unknown territory first, I felt my anxiety surging at the thought of her being stuck in a desperate situation.

"Kili, please move as fast as possible."

I looked up at Kili in mid-flight and asked.

"Are you sure? You might miss her if we go too fast, you know?"

"Finding Mitsuki in such a big city will be very hard no matter whether we go fast or slow. It's better if we look for signs of combat. With so many monsters, I'm sure Mitsuki and the fake Miyako will end up stuck in a battle somewhere they cannot avoid."

Looking at the ruins of the Atlantis civilization, I answered.

Nearby, Lisa agreed.

"Even if we fail to locate her, so long as we reach the unknown territory first, we will be able to spread up and set up a perimeter. As such, I agree with moving faster."

While watching the sky for threats, Ariella nodded too.

"Even if monsters approach, we can rely on Mononobe-kun to shoot them down as long as they're not too many. Atla, how far away is the unknown territory?"

Looking at the terminal in my hand, Ariella asked.

"The mist covering the unknown territory extends roughly 50 kilometers. We have 39 kilometers to go. On foot, the complicated route will be quite long, but flying straight, you can reach it in less than fifteen minutes."

"Well, there probably will be things in our way, so it's not going to be that easy... But the fact that the unknown territory hasn't disappeared means that Mitsuki might be forced to travel on land. We should be able to beat her by ten minutes."

Ariella spoke in bright voice. I felt hopeful too.

But five minutes later, before we reached the unknown territory, some kind of anomalous scene entered our view.

The first to notice was Kili.

"What... is that?"

Continuing to fly at high speed, she pointed ahead.

On the ground was the strange urban landscape of Atlantis, but slightly further ahead, the streets changed completely.

There was a huge bowl-like hole on the ground, surrounded by collapsed buildings. It looked like something gigantic had stepped on it.

"Let us go down and investigate the situation."

We nodded to acknowledge Lisa's suggestion and landed on the ground depression that was filled with debris from buildings.

Walking over rubble and checking out the ground situation, we discovered a deep fissure. The shells and calcified coral covering the roads were also in disarray.

"No signs of erosion on the sides of the rubble. This... damage is recent."

Picking up a piece of debris, I spoke. Similarly inspecting the rubble, Ariella lifted her head and looked back and forth at the deeply sunken wasteland.

"Then could this be the result of a battle? Was Mitsuki fighting here...? But what could have caused this—"

"Let us discuss this later. It is possible for Mitsuki-san to be buried in the rubble. Let us first examine the depression and the surrounding area."

Interrupting Ariella, Lisa urged. However, Kili did not look motivated.

"Now that you've finally encountered a clue, I don't really mind if you want to investigate... But shouldn't we avoid separating?"

"Why?"

I asked Kili. Hearing that Mitsuki might be buried alive, I was about to rush out in a hurry.

"Yuu, calm down. Normally, you'd figure it out quickly. Unable to use Ether Wind, your sister has no means of killing the monsters here. If we're talking about her, rather than getting buried under rubble, wouldn't the inability to fight monsters be much more likely?"

"I-I guess you're right."

Noticing that I was losing composure from haste, I reflected on myself.

"Well, with Ether Wind at our disposal, there shouldn't be any enemy we can't fight. But just in case, let's stay in pairs. So Yuu and I will—"

"Going by sequence, it's my turn, right?"

Ariella cut in between Kili and me, then smiled.

"Wait a sec, that's just the order for taking Yuu flying—"

"Really? But I suspect you'll do something weird if we let you spend time alone with Mononobe-kun... If Mitsuki witnessed it, that'd cause unnecessary trouble."

Ariella responded to Kili with a look of distrust.

"A fair point indeed. Kili-san, you and I shall work together this time. Ariella-san and Mononobe Yuu will be responsible for investigating the interior of the depression. We shall circle the vicinity in the air. Do not spend too much time. Let us converge here again fifteen minutes later."

"D-Don't just decide on your own!"

Lisa grabbed Kili's hand from the side, dragging the complaining Kili, and flew into the sky. With both of them capable of flight taking responsibility for a wider area, this was a good judgment call.

Watching them leave, Ariella and I exchanged a wry smile before starting our search of the depression.

"—Mitsuki is nowhere to be found."

I nodded at Ariella who was murmuring with a tense expression.

"Yeah, but we can't lower guard even if we find her safe and sound. That fake Shinomiya Miyako is definitely by Mitsuki's side."

I replied while looking at the mounds of debris in the surroundings. Ariella gazed at her hand.

"Something born from end matter, right? Although it feels scary, if the enemy takes on human form, then Code Lost can be used. You and I, Mononobe-kun... can surely kill her."

"The enemy is not human, so don't take it for granted. Speaking of which, Ariella, you don't have to force yourself."

Ariella had always feared the power of Code Lost, capable of killing humans easily. Although her authority had transferred to me when I defeated her, during the redistribution afterwards, it returned almost unaltered to her again.

If Ariella saw defeating the fake Shinomiya Miyako as "murder," she would probably fail to go through with it.

"Thank you, Mononobe-kun, but you don't have to worry about me. I know. She is the devil who's been tempting Mitsuki the whole time. I haven't met her before, so I rationalize this. If it were my friend... I probably wouldn't be able to do it."

Saying that, Ariella smiled wryly.

Mitsuki, Lisa and Firill were the ones who entered Midgard at the same time as Shinomiya Miyako. Ariella and Ren had joined Brynhildr Class after Shinomiya Miyako's death.

As for me, I had only seen the manifestation of her "soul" through Ether Wind at the laboratory where the Kraken's remains were kept.

"If possible, I don't want to fight in front of Mitsuki and Lisa."

I prayed quietly.

Mitsuki seemed to know that Shinomiya Miyako was a fake, but probably had difficulty completely convincing herself.

Incidentally, I had a feeling that things wouldn't go that smoothly. After all, we still didn't even know if we could catch up to Mitsuki.

While walking on the rubble, I looked for clues everywhere. If there was something, it must be at the center of the crater, right? Ariella and I slowly went down the slope.

"Hmm, if possible, I hope we can be the ones to end things."

Ariella agreed with a determined voice while staying alert of the surroundings.

'Who will be the one to kill... Humans concerned about means are such a pain in so many ways.'

In my chest pocket, Atla's voice sounded from the terminal.

That reminded me, she was here too. Thinking this, I took out the terminal from my pocket and placed it on my hand.

"Well, but for us, it's not that easy to distinguish between means and ends until finally death is reached."

Even if ends were everything, there was more to come after achieving an end. The means arising from a certain end would be waiting. Hence, in order not to have regrets, one had to put in more thought, to accumulate decisions that were deemed the best possible at the time.

'The ability to continue calculating in spite of unsolvable equations, human processing power is quite impressive to me in some ways. If I were in your place, my brain would probably reach an error and explode.'

"Humans are surprisingly tough. So tough that they'd survive even if they must kill someone."

Smiling wryly at Atla's surprise and praise, I continued my search.

Although buildings were destroyed, there were large pieces of debris in the surroundings, indicating the presence of a large building in the past. Stout columns were piled up, fallen over on the ground, producing many dead ends.

To avoid sudden attacks, I focused my mind and sensed the surroundings.

However—Even though I was on maximum alert, ''this voice'' instantly sounded from next to me.

"And here I was, wondering what you're chatting about. A discussion about killing me? Hello, dangerous people."

I gasped and jumped back. Ariella reacted at almost the same time.

Appearing from behind a column was a girl with a face very similar to Shinomiya-sensei and Shion. Shoulder-length black hair, fluttering in the wind. She was smiling. I did not know if it was the effect of end matter, but her skin color was different from Shinomiya-sensei and Shion's, darkened like having a sun tan.

"The fake... Shinomiya Miyako, huh?"

I turned my sharp gaze at the thing with Shinomiyako's form. Perhaps because she was not alive, that was why I couldn't sense her presence.

"I can't believe you choose to appear before us. What are you planning by coming here?"

Instantly creating a knife from dark matter, Ariella lowered her stance and asked. The tip of that knife would instantly pierce where Shinomiya Miyako was standing, any time she wished to do so.

I too synthesized my fictional armament, the gun Siegfried, and prepared to take action any moment.

Although her goal was unknown, this was an opportunity.

Since we were surrounded by a coating of our spirit, manifested through Ether Wind, physical attacks were ineffective against us. Also, it was two against one, without needing to worry about Mitsuki and Lisa.

Now would be the time if we were to kill—

However, we did not take action. Shinomiya Miyako's calm expression made us wary.

"What am I planning, huh?"

Despite clearly sensing our intent to kill, Shinomiya Miyako leisurely pondered with arms crossed.

Then apparently coming up with the answer, she lowered her arms and smiled at us.

"Hmm—broadly speaking, I have had only one goal all along."

"One goal?"

Looking for a chance to strike, I asked.

"Yes. Me... All I want is to save Mitsuki. From the moment I met her, ever since—That is what I live for."

The instant she confessed, calamity struck.

"...Gah!?"

My body suddenly felt heavy. It was like being pushed down by an invisible hand.

"What—"

I heard Ariella's surprised voice.

Unable to stand, I fell on my knees. Looking up, I saw a rainbow-colored halo above Shinomiya Miyako's head. In her hand was a fictional armament in the shape of a pure-black naginata—No, since there wasn't a faint glow on the blade, that was probably a mass of end matter.

However, more than the sudden change, it was her expression that drew my attention.

Until just now, she had looked so calm and confident, but currently, Shinomiya Miyako was glaring at me with anger on her face.

"Please do not resist. It is too late to resist by now."

This was a deep voice filled with emotions surging from the heart.

Far too human—A gaze with mix of hatred, pain and sorrow.

Seeing this, a certain idea popped up in my mind.

No logic. No grounds. Purely instinct.

Even so, I could not reject the idea that my own mind had produced. My voice continued to echo in my mind.

—This Shinomiya Miyako could very well be the real Shinomiya Miyako.

===Part 4===

An hour prior to Mononobe Yuu and Areilla Lu encountering Shinomiya Miyako. In a wasteland inside Ragnarok—

"Huff... Huff... Huff..."

I—Mononobe Mitsuki—was panting, sitting inside a building I had sneaked into.

My legs were shaking, unable to even stand. My entire body was breaking out in cold sweat. My drenched clothing felt very uncomfortable.

"Hoo boy, that was so close. That thing was completely different from the other astral lifeform gods. Oh well, I did send it underground as much as I could, so it won't be chasing after us for a while."

Entering the building together with me, Miyako-san spoke in a cheerful tone of voice.

Despite saying it was "close," she had not sweated at all. Despite having run quite a distance, she did not seem tired in the slightest.

—Not human, as expected.

Although it was something I already knew about, after witnessing that immense power of hers, I began to fear her. Yet she looked so much like Miyako.

When looking at her, my heart would get all jumbled up, making it impossible for me to think, so I lowered my head.

"...Thank you for saving me."

In spite of everything, gratitude was warranted after all.

The astral lifeform we had encountered just now as clearly different from phantasmal beasts and monsters. Only through Miyako-san crushing everything in the area were we able to halt the enemy, allowing us to escape to here.

Perhaps that was a god from a bygone age.

"No need to thank me. All I want is to help you, Mitsuki, that's why I'm traveling with you. Well, however, if you feel grateful to me, I wish you'd listen to me more."

Miyako-san sat down right in front of me, speaking in a slightly sad voice. I looked up to see her staring at me with a serious gaze.

"Hey Mitsuki, could you stop trying to save the world by doing something ridiculous like killing yourself? If you do that, you're not going to gain anything, right?"

"......To me, living would be more painful. I am the happiest now as Nii-san's number one, hence, things ought to end here. Nii-san will never kill me to save the world, so this is what you call two birds one stone."

I voiced the conclusion I had reached when I learned "the method to save the world."

ALthough I had no need to find companions, perhaps because she resembled my dear friend so much in appearance, I could not help but talk freer.

"Then if you want to save the world, just pass all of the end matter to me. I will die in your place, if that's what you want, Mitsuki."

"Do you really think I will believe that?"

I answered with my eyes narrowed. She smiled wryly.

"Well, I am aware that I'm not that persuasive. But you could try trusting me. Suppose you lost the reason of 'saving the world,' then you won't want to suicide, right?"

"Well...... No, even without that, I will still—"

I thought briefly, then shook my head at this meaningless hypothetical.

Miyako-san sighed with surprise at my response.

"Man you are in deep. Do you really like your brother that much? From what I can see, he's just a shameful guy who has neither the ability to choose the one girl he likes nor the courage to reject girls."

I could not help but smile at the merciless criticism. Indeed, someone who did not understand Nii-san would might reach such a conclusion. But—

"Nii-san does not lack the courage to reject girls. No matter how strong her affection, if accepting a girl's feelings would lead to her misfortune, Nii-san would give her a clear rejection, even if the girl had yet to confess. I have personally witnessed similar incidents many times."

Recalling the past during elementary school, I spoke. Nii-san might describe himself as unpopular, but he definitely acted with initiative back then.

Back in those days, Nii-san was taking seriously his promise to marry me in the future. But after that, he lost memories due to his deal with Yggdrasil and took on many burdens. But without courage, he never would have abandoned what he already possessed.

"For sure, Nii-san hopes that everyone dear to him can be happy. He is seriously thinking of bringing happiness to me, Iris-san and the others. To achieve this, the only way is to take responsibility for everyone who had turned into his mate."

I replied with confidence. I did not find Nii-san's choice to be shameful at all.

However, Miyako-san asked me with an unconvinced look.

"But with this, aren't you faced with misfortune then, Mitsuki!?"

Seeing her looking like she was about to cry, I felt my heart rend.

"...No, I am happy. Even if Nii-san had chosen me alone and distanced himself from the others, I would have done the same."

Once the Ninth Calamity was destroyed, ''the Nii-san who regarded me as number one'' would no longer exist. This was immutable. Even without any rivals, I probably could not come to accept this.

"Mitsuki, you're so stubborn. If you won't change your mind, I'll stop helping you, got that?"

"Suit yourself."

I did not back down. We stared each other in the eye.

I had already made my decision and had no intention to stop. Neither had I any intention to listen to her sweet lies.

"Are you sure? Without me, you have no way of handling astral lifeforms. You know that, right? No matter what path you take, you'll eventually run into them, so going it alone is not possible for you."

"Hmm.. Indeed, I have no means of opposing beast-like astral lifeforms. However, the one just now was an exception. So long as I choose my enemies, I will be able to break through."

After I answered in a firm tone of voice, Miyako slowly stood up expressionlessly.

"Is that so? Fine."

"Oh..."

Seeing her about to leave the building, I reflexively reached out—But halfway, I noticed it and stopped myself.

Yet even though my hand had not touched her, she stopped at the exit and looked back.

"If you've made up your mind to die, Mitsuki, I have my considerations too. I am going off to make preparations, don't strain yourself."

Looking at her eyes whose emotions I could not read, a bad feeling rose up in my heart.

However, before I could respond, she left the building. By the time I raced out frantically to chase her, she was already out of sight.

I hesitated whether I should go find her, but decided that the risk of encountering enemies on my own was too big.

There was no time for anything unnecessary. In any case, I must move forward—To achieve my objective.

Steeling my determination, I set off in what I believed was the direction of the unknown territory. Although the paths were winding, perhaps due to the end matter within me, I felt as though I was being guided.

Though I had no idea what Miyako-san was planning, all I needed to do was end everything before that.

The destination was near.

<center>*</center>

Flying off from Mitsuki's side, Shinomiya Miyako deployed a gigantic rainbow-colored halo around herself, speeding through the hazy mist.

Approaching astral lifeforms were sent flying before they could touch her.

Were she serious, getting to the unknown territory would be very easy too. She had lent a minimum level of assistance to Mitsuki, hoping to buy time to persuade her.

However, no matter how she pleaded, Miyako still failed to change Mitsuki's mind. Hence, she must take a different approach.

With many things weighing on her mind, Shinomiya Miyako increased her flying speed.

However, she was not flying towards the unknown territory. She was going back the way they had come from.

Ahead of her was the boundary between Ragnarok and the external world.

A heavy wall of mist isolating a world.

<center>*</center>

White mist covered the unknown territory.

On the sea near the white mist, the NIFL battleship, the ''Naglfar'', was moored.

"I wonder... if Mononobe has found Mitsuki-chan."

On the deck of the ''Naglfar'', Iris Freya murmured, looking at the wall of pure white mist.

"Lisa is with him. Don't worry."

Leaning against the railing on the deck, Tia spoke up. Close by, Ren nodded too.

"Yes, Onee-chan is there too."

However, sitting on the deck, reading a book, Firill sighed lightly.

"It worries me that Kili is there too. I feel that she might say something unnecessary and rub Mitsuki the wrong way. I'm so worried that I can't even read anymore..."

Hearing that, Iris hurried over to Firill's side, clenched her fist and insisted:

"Kili-chan will definitely help Mononobe! She won't get in the way!"

"Why are you so certain?"

Firill asked in surprise, causing Iris to reply with a stunned look on her face.

"Eh? Why...? I don't think Kili-chan will want Mononobe to really hate her, right..."

Hearing this answer, Firill giggled.

"Fufu, now that you mention it—That's true. That mischievousness of hers, the tendency to bully those she likes... Perhaps that reminds me of a stray cat. But now, the impression is more of a dog now."
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW06.jpg|thumb]]

"A dog?"

This time, it was Iris' turn to tilt her head in puzzlement.

"Kili is not a dog!"

Tia interjected with doubt on her face. However, Ren seriously made a correct.

"...Tia, that's a metaphor. I get it. The current Kili get overjoyed when Onii-chan asks her for help. She's a dog but in a different way than Jeanne."

Firill nodded contentedly after hearing Ren agree with her.

"Yes, that's it. If Jeanne is a loyal dog, then Kili would be a big dog that likes to seek your attention. Those two apparently worked together for a while, so they might be similar in nature."

"Firill... You mustn't repeat this before any of them."

Ren warned in exasperation. Firill suddenly looked back and forth across the deck then exhaled with relief.

"Great... We weren't overheard. Jeanne is with Shion, right?"

"Yes, Shion has not woken up at all, so she's very worried about her."

Ren replied. Iris also looked all over the deck.

"Eh? Vritra's gone too? We clearly came here together..."

"She got bored and returned to her cabin to sleep!"

Tia answered Iris' question.

"Well... There hasn't been any new developments after all. I can understand how she feels."

Smiling wryly, Firill looked at the wall of mist.

A sudden change—happened right then and there.

Suddenly, the mist expanded from inside. With a strange buzzing sound, a circular opening was gouged out from the wall of mist. After a while, a gust of strong wind blew towards the ''Naglfar''.

"Kyah!?"

The book in Firill's hand was blown all the way to the door of the entrance.

"T-Tia is going to be blown away!?"

Desperately holding onto the railing, Tia screamed.

"Mm... What is going on?"

Lowering her posture to resist the strong wind, Ren looked at someting flying out from the hole in the mist and gasped.

What came out first was a rainbow-colored halo with a diameter of a few dozen meters. Shimmering like aurora lights, the halo had many layers. In the center, a girl was floating.

"Ah—That person is..."

Iris cried out and looked in Firill's direction.

Indeed, among them, Firill was the only one who knew "her."

"...Miyako."

Firill quietly spoke the girl's name. Iris and the others looked into the air with an "I knew it" kind of expression. Soon after Shinomiya Miyako and the multi-layered halo exited the mist, the hole was quickly filled in.

Vuuuuuuuuuuuu...

The bridge had probably identified Shinomiya Miyako too. The sound of engine rumbling was heard from under the deck, accompanied by vibrations. The ''Naglfar'' started to turn around.

Loki Jotunheim's voice was broadcast outside the ship.

"—We will strike using the main cannon Babel Replica. To avoid the aftershock, everyone on deck must evacuate immediately."

"S-Suddenly attacking? Shouldn't we listen to her if she has something to say—"

Iris questioned, but Firill frowned and grabbed her hand.

"That isn't the real Miyako. It's something unidentified, created from end matter. Attacking is the right call. We too must fight."

Saying that, Firill generated her grimoire fictional armament, summoning wind to pull away from the ''Naglfar''.

With the prow pointed at Shinomiya Miyako, the ''Naglfar'' began to hover. At the prow was a cannon whose tip was bifurcated. It glowed with blinding light from within.

"It's identical to Mononobe's anti-dragon armament..."

Looking at the Naglfar's main cannon, Iris murmured.

"Well, it is a replica of Babel after all."

From the air looking down at the main cannon that was about to fire, Firill concurred.

More than just the main cannon, the entire ship was an anti-dragon armament created using Atla's data as the foundation and actualized using modern technology. It was only natural for the Naglfar's Babel to be similar to Marduk's original.

"Count down initiated. Three, two, one—"

Loki's voice sounded, conveying the timing of the shot.

Despite being in the main cannon's line of fire, Shinomiya Miyako made no effort to evade.

However, just before the main cannon fired, the rainbow-colored halo disintegrated, fluttered in the air, then recombined in front of Shinomiya Miyako to form a shield.

"Zero."

A black flash was fired. This flash was a supergravitational discontinuity that devoured everything including light.

This destructive power, distorting space and putting cracks on the surrounding scenery, clashed violently with the rainbow-colored halo deployed by Shinomiya Miyako.

BOOM—

A ripple appeared in the world. The ripple spread through the air, causing the ocean surface to drop greatly.

The shockwave also reached Firill and Iris immediately. Their reinforced air barrier was blown away.

"She blocked it...!"

Watching the two powers clash, Iris exclaimed in surprise.

The supergravitational discontinuity had not struck Shinomiya Miyako. The rainbow-colored halo had stopped it.

However, it was not a balanced stalemate. Layer after layer of the multi-layered rainbow-colored halo became distorted, shattered then fell apart.

"No, the attack should be able to break through if it continued—But..."

Firill disagreed with Iris but made a pained look.

It was obvious from a glance. The halo barrier was quite thick.

Sure enough, before the entire halo was penetrated, the black light weakened and disappeared. It was either insufficient energy or the barrel had reached its limit.

"Hey, should Tia attack?"

"I am ready. Any time."

Tia and Ren approached, waiting for Firill's instructions. Realizing she was the oldest among her teammates here, Firill spoke with a stiff expression.

"Wait. Ordinary attacks probably won't work. We will scatter and from three different directions—"

But before she could finish, Firill noticed. Shinomiya Miyako was looking at them.

The rainbow-colored halo gathered over Shinomiya Miyako and contracted. Looking almost like an angel with a halo, Shinomiya Miyako raised her hand.

Instantly, Firill and company experienced heavy weight.

"What—"

It felt like gravity had multiplied, causing their bodies to become heavy. Unable to remain in the air, Firill and the others descended bit by bit, desperately using wind to slow down.

However, they were over the ocean. The only place to land was the deck of the ''Naglfar''.

"S-So heavy, it hurts..."

Tia managed to land on the deck, but collapsed, unable to support herself.

"Tia-chan—"

Landing with Firill, Iris tried to get to Tia's side, but walking was difficult. Halfway, she had to crawl.

"The ''Naglfar'' is also... falling."

Landed on the edge of the deck, Ren looked down at the ocean and gasped. The hovering ''Naglfar'' was being pushed down towards the ocean by an invisible force.

"What... is this? Miyako's power?"

Looking up at Shinomiya Miyako who had raised a hand, Firill wondered.

Next, she met gazes with Shinomiya Miyako.

Shinomiya Miyako smiled faintly then slowly descended to where Firill and the others were.

"Firill, it's been a long time. How are you doing?"

Smiling cheefully, Shinomiya Miyako greeted cordially.

"...Amazing. Really... Identical. But I know you are an impostor. Impostor... Stop acting familiar with me."

Despite her surprise, Firill glared at the Shinomiya Miyako who had landed within speaking distance.

"Indeed, I am an impostor. I am your enemy, born from end matter—remains that had met demise eons ago. However... In spite of that, I am still me."

With a mixture of laughter and sorrow on her face, Shinomiya Miyako raised her hand at the sky.

Next, a black sphere appeared parallel to her hand.

The sphere gradually grew big, forming a dark mass that did not seem three dimensional at all.

"Dark matter...? No, it's normally impossible to generate so much at once. Then could it be—"

Looking down at Firill, who was mustering all her strength just to look up, Shinomiya Miyako nodded.

"Indeed, this is end matter. This is the darkness when all life and matter reach their end. The 'Black Egg of Angolmois'—the realm of death thirsting for new life. This is the 'ninth calamity' seeking to destroy this planet. Unable to use your authority to its full potential, you lot have no way of countering it."

"...Angol... mois?"

Firill repeated the name with a frown. Shinomiya Miyako spoke with pity.

"That is the name of the world that will soon be born. However, that is irrelevant to you. Forget it."

"...You intend to kill us?"

Feeling the despair brought by the expanding dark mass, Firill asked hoarsely. But her question only caused Shinomiya Miyako to snort coldly.

"Kill you? Don't make me laugh. For us—end matter—what else could be more valuable than the living? As such... Absorbing you alive should be obvious."

The pitch black sphere arrived over the heads of Firill and the others. The darkness was descending like an avalanche.

"O catastrophe—Actualize!"

Iris suddenly released a red flash of Catastrophe towards the air.

It was a powerful authority, capable of penetrating time to weather away all creation.

However, the red destruction vanished, swallowed by the darkness.

"How could weathering be effective against that which has met demise?"

Shinomiya Miyako mocked.

"S-Sorry... Mononobe."

Leaving these words, Iris was sucked into the descending darkness.

"Kyah!?"

"Mm!?"

Helpless, Tia and Ren disappeared into the torrent of darkness. Firill called out to the enemy who had taken her precious companions.

"Miyako!!"

However, her voice too was swallowed by the darkness. The deck of the ''Naglfar'' was smeared with a vast swathe of pure black.

Although faint blue lights flashed in the darkness, they were gradually weakening.

"Weak lights—All you can do is illuminate yourself. Sorry, Firill... You are my dear friend, but Mitsuki is my number one."

Shinomiya Miyako spoke to the sea of end matter.

At the same time, she already knew there would be no reply—
<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_13_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Unlimited_Fafnir|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2

2018-09-02T12:04:42Z

Entropy: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration==

===Part 1===

Approximately three hours prior to the arrival of the ''Naglfar''—

In the center of the southern Atlantic, the unknown territory with a diameter of 300 kilometers, having swallowed a portion of the South American continent, was covered by thick mist.

Two girls were looking down at the scene from the air.

"It is impossible to see inside at all..."

Having arrived with the fake Shinomiya Miyako at the final unknown territory I—Mononobe Mitsuki—murmured as I looked at the mist blocking our path.

Calculating from the fact that its range was large enough to cover the unknown territory completely, the mist had probably surpassed a diameter of 400 kilometers. No matter how hard I focused my gaze, I still could not identify the black dome that was supposed to lie under that thick mist.

"You're right. It's too dangerous. Let's not enter, okay?"

Miyako-san asked me in jest.

"No, I have no intention of stopping at this point. I will only go forward. The question is you."

"Me?"

With slight anxiety, I voiced my doubt to Miyako-san who had cocked her head in puzzlement.

"After this mist is eliminated, I will be able to make contact with the final unknown territory... When that happens, will you still remain on my side?"

Facing the dome of mist, I glanced sideways at Miyako-san who was hovering beside me.

"Of course. Didn't I say I was going to help you, Mitsuki?"

She nodded without hesitation, the iridescent halo glowing over her head. This was the power of "Heavy Tremor" Nova—presumably an ability to interfere with gravity.

"But that only applies while our interests are aligned, right? Although I doubt you would answer honestly... Let me still pose the question. At which point in time will we no longer be on the same side?"

During the moment of becoming enemies, or the instant just before that, the side that made the first move would obtain victory. Hence, that point in time would be the most crucial question between us.

"Hmm... How should I put it...? Probably at the very last moment. Until you seal the unknown territory ahead of us into your own body—It would be a problem for me if you committed suicide while carrying the end matter."

Miyako-san answered with levity in her voice. Realizing she had seen through my intentions, my body tensed up violently.

"Then you will kill me before I commit suicide?"

I spoke with a heavy voice. Although the end result was death either way, the end matter would not be destroyed unless Code Lost was used. However, for some reason, she gave a look of incomprehension then suddenly laughed out loud.

"Ahaha&dash;Why do I have to kill you, Mitsuki? Clearly, all I want is to stop you from dying, which is why I plan on stopping you from committing suicide."

"Uh... Meaning that you will not be troubled by the destruction of end matter?"

Confused, I asked again. It felt like we were speaking past each other. Miyako-san practically sounded like she was here to help me.

"Hmm, of course that would trouble me... But you're the most important, Mitsuki. So after sealing the final unknown territory, gather everything together and hand it over to me. No—ultimately, it's still a question whether you can contain all that end matter, Mitsuki. If possible, you should hand it over now. With that, I can take care of all kinds of problems on your behalf. At this point in time, Mitsuki, you still have several options."
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW05.jpg|thumb]]

Miyako extended her arms towards me and smiled gently. Unable to see any dishonesty in her smile, I felt my heart wavering, but after warning myself, I glared at her.

"Who would believe that! Although I have no idea what you are planning, I will fulfill my objective at all costs."

After I declared assertively, Miyako-san lowered her hands with a slightly sad look.

"...Indeed, well, it can't be helped right now. However, I will definitely convince you, Mitsuki, whatever it takes."

"I will destroy you first if you try anything weird."

Feeling a sense of crisis, I raised my left hand and warned.

However, I was feeling worried inside, wondering if Neun's authority would be effective against her. Suppose she was not merely a shadow generated from end matter, but also the physical manifestation of Nova the "true dragon," there was no guarantee that Neun's light alone could seal her.

"I think that would be ill advised, you know? Without my help, this mist—'True Obliteration' Ragnarok is probably impossible for you to breach."

Miyako-san answered with a confident expression without showing any signs of fear.

I could not tell if it was because the truth matched my speculations or the reason she had given.

However, no matter what, I must listen to her suggestion.

Because several hours ago, when I sealed the unknown territory in North Africa, I could not even approach without her neutralizing the gravitational field. It was likely she might not be bluffing this time either.

"...Understood. Anyway, I shall reconsider after looking into the mist."

When I lowered my hand, Miyako-san took my hand and pulled me.

"Okay—Then let's hurry and charge in. Mitsuki, do not separate from me under any circumstance."

"Kyah—"

Holding hands, we charged into the pure white wall of mist.

I broke out in goosebumps from the icy mist touching my skin. Breathing in cold wind, I shivered uncontrollably.

I could not see anything. It was like being inside a cloud.

I wondered whether the view would persist until I reached the unknown territory, but the scenery broadened after that.

Apparently, only the surface layer of the mist was especially thick.

Inside, the mist was of variable consistency. In directions of relatively thin mist, I could even see a gold color in the distance. But precisely because of that—because I could see—I gasped in surprise.

"This... was supposed to be over the sea."

I murmured with disbelief.

Glimpses of streets were visible in the mist. There were many damaged buildings. Their designs were quite strange, never had I seen the likes of before, but this was definitely a city.

Furthermore, there were large creatures, unlikely to be birds, flying in the air over town. Upon closer examination, there seemed to be something moving in the streets too.

"What on earth..."

While I was puzzled by the unclear situation. One of the flying entities in the sky flew over.

Once it had approached, I was struck by its immenseness.

With the head of a bird and the body of a lion, massive wings on its back—This reminded me of the monster known as the griffin, which had appeared in the video games my brother used to play.

"—Brionac!"

Letting go of Miyako-san's hand, I readied my fictional armament of a bow.

"First Arrow, Fork Wind!"

I fired countless forking arrows of wind at the approaching monster.

However, instead of being struck by the invisible arrows, the monster continued to move in our direction without any change.

At this time, I noticed. The griffin-like monster was a bit transparent.

—Incorporeal? Could it be that the attacks passed through—

"Mitsuki!"

Grabbing my hand while I was stunned, Miyako-san flew towards the ground.

The monster flew past over my head, the strong wind in its wake blowing my hair to disarray. Despite its transparency, it did not seem to be an illusion.

"What exactly is—"

"Probably an extinct astral lifeform that had been devoured by Ragnarok a long time ago. Since this place is something resembling Ragnarok's belly, it comes as no surprise even if you find astral lifeforms that had been sucked in."

Miayko-san motioned with her eyes at the wrecked city below.

"A-Astral lifeforms?"

"Yes, which is why you'd better assume normal attacks are useless. But don't worry, my power interferes with space itself—"

Saying that, Miyako-san circled to the back. Failing to catch its prey, the griffin flew in a circle to chase after us.

Miyako-san extended her hand towards the griffin. Next, a gigantic iridescent halo appeared. The instant this rippling object spread throughout space, the griffin was suddenly sent flying.

While Miyako-san was showing to me what seemed to be a smile intended to inspire me with courage, she descended, rushing towards a round building whose roof was partially broken.

Receiving assistance and encouragement from an inevitable enemy, what on earth was I doing? I was following her pace the whole time, was I not?

Unless I seized initiative, everything would go as she wanted.

Feeling a strong sense of crisis, I tightly reciprocated the grip of Miyako's warm hand.

===Part 2===

"—Are you ready? I fear that wireless communications will be cut off once you enter the mist. If we do not hear back from your team after six hours, we will attempt to dispel the mist by attacking with the Naglfar's weaponry. This could very well provoke Ragnarok, but our decisions will prioritize the rescue of your team. As such, you must put survival above all else."

"Yes, understood."

After listening to Shinomiya-sensei's voice from the communicator, I—Mononobe Yuu—gulped and replied.

Lisa, who was flying while holding my arm, as well as Kili and Ariella flying next to us, each responded on their respective communicators.

The ''Naglfar'' was moored five kilometers away from the dome of mist. Flying from there, we reached the boundary of the wall of mist.

Perhaps due to the mist, the air was very cold. This mist was apparently Ragnarok, but there were so signs of attacks mounting from within.

"Mononobe, be careful! Lisa-chan, Ariella-chan, I'm counting on you to take care of Mitsuki-chan. Kili-chan, I'm counting on you to take care of Mononobe."

Iris' voice was heard from the communicator.

"I will protect Yuu even without you telling me... But Iris-chan, why are you naming me in particular?"

Kili frowned and asked her communicator.

"Eh? Why...? It came out without thinking, I guess?"

"Sigh, fine. I accept, so don't worry. Very well, let's move out."

Kili sighed and replied to Iris then placed her hand on her left chest while staring at the wall of mist.

With the emission of golden particles, a faint glow surrounded her body.

The transfer of authority was completed like last time with Code Lost. By holding hands, using the connection from sameness of kind, Lisa, Kili and Ariella obtained the power taken from Hraesvelgr.

As a result, this was the glow of Ether Wind, the ability to materialize the spirit.

By consciously invoking the authority residing in the heart, we were able to use this power without needing dark matter as a medium.

The particle density was less than during that time in my fight against Major Loki, but this was probably due to dividing the authority to share out.

To be honest, myself included, none of us were confident about invoking this authority. When I used Ether Wind to turn myself into Hraesvelgr, I basically went along with survival instinct in a fatal situation, so I doubted that replicating the ability would be easy.

But unexpectedly, Kili found that it easier to use Hraesvelgr's authority than I had imagined.

Perhaps it was because the intended enemy of this authority—"True Obliteration" Ragnarok—was right before our eyes.

"Yes, ready any time."

Like Kili, Lisa easily enveloped herself in golden particles.

"......I feel reluctant using this power knowing it belonged to Hraesvelgr, but this is also the light that Mononobe-kun used to save me—So it's fine. I will use it too."

Ariella placed her right hand, clad in the gauntlet that was her fictional armament, on her chest and closed her eyes. Next, golden particles also appeared from her body and enveloped her slender body.

"Great, let's go."

I too focused my mind on the Ether Wind residing in my heart and released it.

Perhaps the nature of a counterdragon helped me. The golden particles naturally surged forth.

Using an authority caused one to become closer to being a dragon, for example, red scales appeared on Iris' skin when she used Basilisk's power, or how Shion was able to move her mithril hair due to inheriting the Kraken's power. And when using Ether Wind, the phenomenon of "dragonification" affected the spirit.

The spirit overflowed from the container, the physical body, then materialized by enveloping the body.

This was like the spirit coating around Hraesvelgr. Right now, the golden glow around us was our spirit, and this materialized spirit was moving the body it surrounded.

Prepared, we slowly entered the mist. Static appeared in our communicators and there was no response to our calls. As expected, electromagnetic waves were blocked and kept outside. I took off the communicator on my ear and placed it in a pocket.

Starting from when Ether Wind enveloped me, the cold sensation went away. Due to the mist's excessive thickness, visibility became extremely terrible very quickly.

To avoid getting separated, we flew closer together. While being transported, I focused my mind to observe if there was anything in the mist. Although there was a subtle feeling, it seemed to vary nearer and farther. This uncertain feeling made me break out with goosebumps all over.

The light of Ether Wind did not weaken in the mist, allowing us to see each other in this world of white.

"By the way—the way the body moves the instant I think it—this feeling is so weird."

Flying on the right, Kili moved her hand while murmuring with curiosity.

I knew the feeling she was talking about. Moving the body directly using the spirit as an external skeleton instead of relying on muscles, there was practically no lag between thought and action.

"I feel as though my strength has increased too."

Holding my hand while flying, Lisa moved her arm with amazement.

"There are repercussions if you act too reckless."

Because the physical body's specs had not increased, reckless action could cause muscle and bone damage, so I warned.

"Guys, the mist is getting thinner."

Ariella pointed ahead.

Just as she had said, the mist was decreasing in density—The field of view widened.

"This is truly... amazing."

Lisa sighed with bated breath.

Inside this space covered with light mist was a decrepit town. In the air above, creatures I had never seen before were flying back and forth.

Many of the buildings were built with curving outlines. Rather than modern, the architecture felt more like near futuristic. Were they in good condition, this would have made for spectacular scenery.

"I feel like I am lost, in another world..."

Looking around her surroundings, Ariella whispered.

"The strange creatures are probably the astral lifeforms Tia mentioned."

Looking at monsters flying in the distance, Kili commented in a stiff voice.

I thought back to what Tia had told us about Ragnarok.

'Ragnarok is a "world" that expands and maintains its existence by devouring other souls and spirits. Creatures that cannot survive independently as spirits end up dissociated into mist. However, high-level astral lifeforms are capable of maintaining their form inside Ragnarok. As a result, inside the mist, you will likely find creatures such as fairies or phantasmal beasts that went extinct long ago.'

Fairies, phantasmal beasts, demons, angels, elder gods—Supernatuarl existences from legends and fairy tales.

According to Tia, Ragnarok was the one that had annihilated all of these superior beings. Inside the mist, the "devoured" astral lifeforms would live on as part of Ragnarok.

In that case, the monsters far away—winged giant beasts and flying dragons—were astral lifeforms of this sort.

"Uwah, aren't they heading for us?"

Pointing at the monsters, Ariella cried out anxiously.

Indeed, the monsters circling in the air had changed trajectory to approach us.

"Although I would like to confirm if Ether Wind is effective against them... Fighting so many at the same time would definitely be a hassle."

Frowning, Lisa whispered. Kili looked at the wrecked town below and said:

"Let's hide in the ruins first and wait for the monsters to pass. It'd be bad if we carelessly started fighting and damaged Ragnarok's core, right?"

Ragnarok's core—This was also one of the major pieces of intelligence Tia had given us.

Before we set off, I had asked Tia how Hraesvelgr's predecessor, "Gold" Phoenix had used its authority to destroy Ragnarok.

'Phoenix flew into the mist, swallowing everything it caught, eating every astral lifeform inside. Losing its "inhabitants," the world could no longer sustain its form and the territory of mist gradually shrank. After Ragnarok's "supreme god"—the astral lifeform tasked with the responsibility of the core—was eaten, the world of mist collapsed... That was what is written in the Akashic Record. Therefore, destroying the core is enough to defeat Ragnarok. The most powerful astral lifeform should be the core.'

Tia had called the core the "supreme god." In other words, there were beings here that were so-called "gods." Once again, I was struck by what an unbelievable place I had entered.

However, according to Tia, destroying the core straight away would be too soon. We must bring back Mitsuki before defeating Ragnarok.

Unable to use Ether Wind, Mitsuki had no way of dealing with astral lifeforms and should end up stalled inside Ragnarok.

If they destroyed Ragnarok now, there would be nothing to hinder Mitsuki and she would arrive at the unknown territory first.

"Well, although I doubt the core is in this group of monsters, I agree with avoiding combat."

I looked at the approaching monsters and nodded.

The "supreme god" surely referred to something on a higher level, a god-like being. Although the approaching giant beasts and flying dragons looked very strong, they still felt somewhat different from gods.

"Well then, let us divert their attention then land immediately—Ash, screen out!"

Raising her fictional armament spear, Lisa declared sharply.

Immediately, projectiles of flame fired from her spear tip in all directions exploded in the air.

With thick smoke blocking the surroundings, the approaching monsters were engulfed in smoke.

During this time, I felt a tight grip on my hand. Then I descended together with Lisa. I looked up and saw Kili and Ariella following us.

Just then, I realized it would be bad in many ways to look up at girls so I frantically lowered my head. Of course, the smoke itself was quite dense, so I did not see anything I should not have—

"Over there should be fine."

Lisa found a building with a partially destroyed roof then entered it through the breach.

The instant we touched the ground, the floating sensation disappeared. Lisa and I had landed in a room inside the building. Soon after, Kili and Ariella arrived too. We looked around the dim room.

To be honest, it did not feel like a room at all.

There were the remains of dead corals and barnacles on the walls. Nothing remained of necessities one would imagine would be necessary for residents' daily lives.

"Looks like... It has been at the bottom of the sea for a very logn time. Ragnarok evidently blocks seawater in addition to electromagnetic waves."

Touching the uneven floor that was covered with shells, Lisa commented with rather deep curiosity.

"Rather than mist, it's more like a barrier isolated from the world. We've really come to a different world."

Carefully peering out of a window that no longer had glass, Ariella exhaled deeply.

"However, this city is not a part of Ragnarok, but existed at the bottom of the sea to begin with, right? If what 'she' said was true—"

Kili spoke with a hand over a corner of her mouth. Next, "the fifth member" entered the conversation.

'That is correct! This is the continent of Atlantis, sunken to the bottom of the sea!'

A shrill voice sounded from my chest.

Indeed, those entering Ragnorok was not just the four of us, me, Lisa, Ariella and Kili.

I took out a palm-sized portable terminal from my chest pocket. Instead of the ones distributed by Midgard, this was a Atlantean miniature computer created using data downloaded from the Akashic Record. Despite its small size, its processing power was comparable to NIFL's supercomputer.

Running "her" required a computer with this level of specs.

"Atla, so this city really is where the Atlanteans lived?"

I asked the fairy appearing on the screen of the portable terminal—Atla, the machine intellect.

'Yes, this is the capital of Atlantis. Many humans lived here in peace. Until Kiskanu destroyed civilization...'

With intense rage, Atla replied.

After looking at the wrecked city for real, I began to understand a little why she called Tia, who had inherited the Akashic Record, the "rubbish tree."

Many humans had lived in this city, then virtually all of them perished. Because it happened so long ago, it did not feel real. Even so, I could imagine the kind of grudge Atla bore as the guardian of the city.

However, Kiskanu had met destruction and its successor, Yggdrasil, was under Tia's control. As such, Atla no longer had any target to vent her anger against except for Tia.

"But in hindsight, humans did not go extinct. And you came back to life too. So in away, I don't think you actually lost."

Patting Atla's head on the screen, I spoke to her.

'Hey... Don't touch me without permission! Even though I am a copy, I don't belong to you!'

Did she feel it because it was a touchscreen? Atla glared at me with her face red.

Just as she had said, this Atla was a clone of the machine intellect running the ''Naglfar''. Because wireless communications was impossible inside Ragnarok, accompanying us was just a clone with all data copied to a terminal.

The original Atla remained in NIFL's supercomputer, operating the ''Naglfar''.

"Okay, I get it. This is the historical site of the Atlantis civilization, so you made a special exception and agreed to come along with us. I'll be honest, the mist has made us lose our way, so it's really helpful to have someone who can provide a map."

When I thanked her, Atla on the screen puffed out her chest proudly.

'That's right, you can show more gratitude. I have already identified the current location. Let me display the map.'

The screen changed to show a map. On it, a red marker indicated our current location. The boundary with the outside world—the location of the wall of mist&mash;and the unknown territory's possible location were also displayed. Kili and the girls drew in closer and stared at the terminal from behind me.

"Heh... Let me see, with this, we won't get lost even if we use small alleys and paths."

While Kili murmured, Lisa pointed to an arrow indicating the direction of the unknown territory and said:

"We entered the mist at the point where Mitsuki-san's GPS signal ended. In that case, if we travel to the unknown territory from here, it should be highly likely for us to locate her trail."

Hearing this idea, Ariella chimed in as well.

"Then our next action is set. We will head for the unknown territory while staying vigilant against the monsters."

Although our discussion proceeded smoothly, I was stuck devoting all my effort to ignore the sensations on my back.

Everyone was looking at the terminal from behind me, which meant that certain soft and bouncy objects were pressing on my back.

However, now was not the time for pointing this out. In order to catch up to Mitsuki, we had no time for unnecessary things.

"We will move along the ground in places where there are more monsters. In safer areas, we will catch up by flying close to the ground. Unable to use Ether Wind, Mitsuki-san ought to be moving while avoiding combat as much as possible. We should manage to reach her if we hurry."

After saying that, Lisa moved away from me. Evidently, she had not noticed her chest pressing against me. Ariella was equally clueless. I could not help but mentally sigh.

"Fufu, how was it? Did it feel good?"

However, Kili spoke to me when getting off my back. She did it on purpose, apparently.

Although I hoped she would consider the situation when doing such things, I could clearly see the confidence in the way she spoke. Hence...

"—I don't know what you're talking about. Let's hurry and move out."

After saying that with a stern expression, I led everyone downstairs while holding the portable terminal in my hand.

Since monsters were probably still in the air, it would be best if we went into the street from the ground floor and advanced along the surface for a while. After all, there was no telling what kinds of astral lifeforms would show up.

No matter how many precautions taken, one could never be too careful.

===Part 3===

'Turn right at the next intersection.'

Listening to Atla's voice from the terminal, we followed minor roads to advance. Each of us was glowing faintly from the light of Ether Wind.

Like the interior of the building we were at earlier, the road surface was uneven, covered with calcified shells and coral.

Added to the fact that the buildings had curved designs, the roads were necessarily winding too. It was difficult staying oriented on roads that were not rectilinear. Without Atla, we would have gotten lost immediately.

I felt awed by the Atlanteans who were able to live well in such a city.

"Something huge is flying in the sky again."

Ariella advanced swiftly while paying attention to the sky.

Blocked by buildings, the narrow sky had multiple monsters flying past. Since flyers overhead produced shadows, we quickly noticed them.

"Don't worry, as long as we stick to small roads, we won't run into big monsters."

In charge of holding the rear, Kili spoke calmly.

Indeed, we had yet to encounter large astral lifeforms along the way. However—

"Kyah!? Another one!"

Lisa screamed and grabbed my left arm. Her heavy bosom pressed tightly against me. I could feel the shampoo fragrance of her blonde hair tickling my nose.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW06.jpg|thumb]]

"C-Calm down. Don't worry."

Losing composure for a different reason, I comforted Lisa.

What she was scared to look at was the mist hanging around the road side. When the wind blew, they would take on human appearances from time to time.

"Sheesh... You should get used to it by now. How many times have you already seen this? There are no signs of them attack anyway. Just relax."

Kili looked exasperated.

"Those are probably something like human souls. Unlike the monsters flying about in the sky, they have difficulty maintaining form."

Repeating what Tia had said, I looked at the mist that had become human figures.

Because humans were unable to maintain their existence without their physical body, they became mixed with the mist, wandering the streets in ambiguous forms.

We had brushed past them several times already, but they did not react to us, having probably their sense of self.

"I-In other words, they are like the souls of dead humans... Ghosts, essentially! Asking me not to be afraid is impossible!"

Avoiding the ghosts, Lisa pressed her forehead against my shoulder.

I remember there was one time when we visited a theme park in Japan. Lisa had also been super afraid in the haunted house. Back then, she hugged me tightly and I was totally drained from dragging her while I walked.

Seeing Lisa unwilling to relax her grip on me, Ariella sighed too.

"I understand how you feel, but you're going too far. The monsters in the sky are more dangerous, so it's risky if we let the ghosts draw our attention."

"Ariella-san... Aren't you staying close to Mononobe Yuu despite what you are saying?"

Lisa spoke with a look of disdain towards Ariella, who was sandwiching me from the other side.

Although she was not hugging me tightly, Ariella was clutching my right sleeve. Every time she saw a ghost, she shuddered.

"U-Umm—Umm, even though they're not dangerous, scary is still scary..."

Gritting her teeth to offer a contrived excuse, Ariella showed no signs of letting go of me.

"Sheesh... What is so scary about dead people? Their living counterparts are more troublesome and more dangerous."

With a look of incomprehension, Kili shrugged.

"I actually agree on this point, but considering the ghosts' true identity, I guess it's only natural to be afraid."

Passing by a ghost, I commented with poignancy.

"True identity?"

When Kili asked what I meant, I replied with a wry smile.

"If they're wandering this city, then it's highly likely they were Atlanteans, right? I totally cannot imagine what people living from so long ago were thinking or how they lived. It's only natural to fear things you don't know."

"If you don't know, why not ask her? The one in your hand."

Kili replied, pointing at the portable terminal in my hand. Loaded on this terminal was Atla, the AI that had managed Atlantis.

"Well, you're right... But maybe she doesn't want to recall these things."

While I was hesitating, the terminal vibrated then emitted a synthesized voice.

'I don't need you to overthink! I am not that fragile. Ask me anything you like!'

I looked at the screen to see Atla staring at me.

Apparently, my excess consideration had hurt her pride.

"Really? Then I'll try asking. There's a lot I'm curious about. First of all... Can I ask what the Atlanteans were like?"

"Almost the same as you people. But compared to modern humans, they had almost no vitality..."

Arms crossed, Atla spoke with nostalgia.

"No vitality?"

What did she mean? I frowned. Atla then spoke with an expression of mixed feelings.

"The people back then easily got sick. The birth rate was also extremely low. Despite advancing medical technology, the life expectancy kept shortening and the population shrank. Honestly, humans were facing a crisis of extinction. Trying to stop this was my biggest mission."

Looking like she was somewhat concerned about the ghosts we had just encountered, Atla sighed and continued.

"In fact, I believed humans could no longer survive when the Atlantis civilization was destroyed. Although data was left behind on stone slabs, I had no expectations. But when I revived, I discovered that humans were everywhere on Earth... It made me question what I had been doing. I felt a bit disappointed."

Although I wanted to comfort Atla, who was hugging her knees with a sad look on her face, I refrained because touching her would make her angry again.

"Anyway, humans lost their civilization but somehow recovered their vitality as a result of this—Something like that. Quite ironic."

When Kili concurred, not caring about the mood, Atla's expression became even more gloomy and she lowered her head.

"But well, even so, I don't think what you did was useless, Atla. Ultimately, without you, the humans wouldn't have arrived on Earth and we wouldn't be born. You're our savior—You could even say that we have to thank you for the fact that we can be here today."

I frantically added my opinion. Then Atla wiped her tearful eyes and looked up at me.

"I won't fall in love with you even if you come up with pretty words! What you say is beyond obvious!"

Finally recovered, Atla puffed out her chest on the small screen and replied.

"Excuse me... May I ask a question too?"

Just then, Lisa opened her mouth hesitantly. It looked like she had regained some composure now that we could not see any ghosts nearby. But even so, she still continued to hug my arm tightly...

"Fine, I allow it."

Atla spoke with an air of superiority, but Lisa was not offended. She asked:

"This city... This continent of Atlantis, why did it sink? One would expect the reason to be because of the fight against Yggdrasil—no, Kiskanu?"

Lisa looked down at the road surface that had merged with the remains of shells and corals. Frowning, Atla said gently:

"Hmm, I don't know either. The remnants of recovered memory only go back to the time shortly before Kiskanu wrought destruction... However, I can speculate. Underground of Atlantis are devices for supporting the entire city's functions. After I stopped operating, the unattended devices would have gone out of control and exploded."

"E-Exploded...?"

Lisa asked in astonishment.

"Yes. The underground structure would have been torn apart, resulting in the ground collapsing. From the fact that the buildings remained relatively undamaged, this must have happened gradually over a long period of time instead of suddenly."

Atla calmly offered her hypothesis without stopping.

After that, Kili interjected, having been silent until now.

"In other words, after Atlantis was destroyed, this city still existed on land for some amount of time. In that case, it answers one question."

I motioned with my gaze for Kili to explain herself.

"I've been wondering why the unknown territory and Ragnarok appeared here. After listening to what you guys said, I finally get it."

Touching a building's wall, Kili spoke.

Although there was damage to the houses lining the narrow and winding road, when taking into account the long amount of time spent sunk under the sea, this damage was quite minor. The wall's material seemed similar to porcelain, but it was probably a substance created using advanced technology.

"You think there is a definite link, Kili?"

I still did not understand. So what if this city had existed on land for a while?

"Yes. Having lost their science and civilization—I'm guessing not only physically but including memory interference like what happened to Yuu—the humans might have treated this city as a 'religious holy land' after they went back to primitive life. I don't know how astral lifeforms are produced, but if there really existed an era when gods were around, this place, akin to a sacred sanctuary, would've been their residence, right?"

Digesting Kili's words in my mind took some time.

Not just the possibility she had pointed out, but the viewpoint that Kiskanu might have interfered with human memory also shocked me.

Indeed, as Kiskanu's successor, Yggdrasil had taken my memories as the price of our deal, allowing me to use authority. It would be possible to do the same to the Atlanteans, wiping knowledge of science and technology from their minds.

Following this idea, my thoughts went on a tangent. Next to me, Ariella asked directly.

"Umm, basically, after humans stopped living in the city, it might have become the place where things like gods or spirits lived... Is that what you mean?"

Kili nodded.

"That's right. If this became the most populous place on Earth for astral lifeforms, then it's only logical that Ragnarok descended upon here for food, right?"

"Well... I guess. Now that I think about it, this city and its inhabitants experienced a second extinction event."

Ariella looked around her with sorrow in her eyes.

Having experienced two tragic calamities and lost its inhabitants, this city was definitely deserving of pity.

But just then, humanoid mist appeared before them again. Lisa shuddered in fear, but she released me with determination then stared intently at the ghost.

"Lisa, are you okay?"

"...Yes. After listening to the earlier conversation, I feel more pity than fear. It would be too sad for them if we overreacted."

Saying that, Lisa lowered her eyes.

Next, another white shadow appeared ahead. Lisa's shoulder trembled slightly.

"I-I am fine if it is just one or two."

Although Lisa declared with resilience, humanoid mist appeared one after another on the curving road.

"Five, seven—no, more than ten!? Is... isn't this bad?"

Ariella entered a combat stance with a stiff expression. Lisa, Kili and I also stopped walking.

"This many is truly too much!"

Did she reach her limit? Lisa screamed and hid behind me.

Kili probably sensed a crisis too. Raising her hand in front of her, she entered an offensive stance.

"Although being formless, they can't attack... I have a bad feeling about this. They look like they're running away from something."

Just as she said, the shimmering ghosts approached us—then passed by us.

It was like something further down the road was chasing them.

Since the road was curved, we could only see ten-odd meters ahead of us. But there was a sound—

I felt a chill down my back. Instinct was warning me and my body naturally entered a combat stance.

"—It's coming."

While protecting Lisa behind me, I bent forward, clenching my fists that were enveloped in faint golden light.

When the sound of footsteps and intense breathing reached my ears, a wolf-like creature rushed out from the far end of the road.

It was no ordinary wolf. That much was proven by the fact that it had two heads and the body was translucent. And there was more than one of them. One after another, the ferocious beasts arrived, looking at us with their glowing eyes.

"The two-headed wolf is called the Orthrus, I think. Oh well, who cares... I'll just send it flying!"

At the very front, Kili shouted harshly then caused a huge explosion in front of the two-headed wolves. Orthus was a name that I too had seen in books and games before.

This explosion was achieved by spread tiny amounts of dark matter in the surroundings then transmuting them into heat. Kili's prided technique, Muspelheim.

However, the pack of Orthruses pushed the flames completely unscathed and charged us. No injuries. Neither did the blast blow them away. Rather than physical resilience, it seemed like the attack had gone through them completely.

"It failed!? Damn it!"

Kili greeted a lunging Orthrus with a roundhouse kick. Probably thanks to the Ether Wind enveloping her taking effect, the tip of her foot plunged deeply into the Orthrus' belly.

The Orthus wailed and collapsed on the ground. The pack behind it also stopped warily. Seeing them like that, Ariella stepped forward.

"Looks like attacks without Ether Wind won't work. But... If ordinary physical attacks don't work, then they can't damage our physical bodies, right?"

Keeping the Orthruses at bay with her glare, Ariella raised a question.

"Wanna try? Oh well, even if your body is fine, your spirit might get eaten, you know?"

Hearing Kili, Ariella frowned and shook her head.

"No thanks. These things were chasing the ghosts just now, which means they probably prey on human spirit for food."

Next, Lisa, who had been hiding behind me, stepped forward to stand by my side.

"In that case, we must defeat these monsters. Desiring food even after they are dead, they deserve no pity at all."

"Are we gonna fight?"

I asked worriedly. Lisa proceeded to nod with a determined look.

"Yes. There is nothing to be afraid of when they are simply monsters, not ghosts. Monsters that devour humans—obstacles hindering us from reaching Mitsuki-san—are unforgivable. I shall eliminate them."

Voicing her twisted logic matter-of-factly, Lisa glared at the Orthruses.

"—Don't overdo it."

"I know."

We exchanged a glance then kicked the ground. Kili and Ariella sprang into action at the same time.

With a roar from the leading Orthrus, the pack rushed over together.

—First one first. We must thin out enemy numbers before they surrounded us.

Capitalizing on an opening between the two heads, I pierced its throat with my hand. Wrapped in Ether Wind, my arms were unusually solid. I felt practically no resistance.

However, this thing had two heads. Killing one of them was not enough to stop it. The Orthrus attacked, aiming at my throat.

—What a pain.

I decapitated the other head with a karate chop, but taking care of one Orthrus had taken more time than I had planned.

The others looked like they were exerting too.

Kili aimed for a vital, but because the enemy had two heads, she could not kill it in one strike.

Using agile martial arts, Ariella sent Orthrus after Orthrus flying, but was pinned down by their superior numbers.

Lisa, the one whom I worried the most about, was using momentum from the charging Orthruses to throw them, then following up with attacks when they were off balance. Although she mentioned before she had been training in spear techniques, I could see that she had also taken part in aikido or something similar too.

However, it looked like she was still unable to deliver decisive blows to the Orthruses.

"Ah, Yuu—Look over here!"

While I was thinking we must find suitable tactics, Kili called to me.

I looked over to see Kili slicing through an Orthrus with a golden glowing sword in her hand.

"Kili, that's—"

She smiled at my surprise.

"I tried shaping Ether Wind into a weapon. Fighting this way is easier. Why don't you guys try it, using the same principle as constructing a fictional armament?"

Turning a part of our manifested spirit into a weapon—This had never occurred to me. Since Hraesvelgr had never attacked in such a manner, perhaps I gathered a preconceived notion that it could not be done.

However, since Kili tried it out for real, I gave it a try too. I focused my mind the same way as when I created my fictional armament gun, concentrating Ether Wind in my palm.

Next, the particles took on a gun's shape just as I had imagined. I aimed the muzzle at one of the Orthruses and pulled the trigger twice.

No sooner were shots heard than the released golden bullets pierced two separate heads squarely between their eyebrows. The Orthrus collapsed on the ground.

"Definitely, this is much easier."

This was probably a technique only actualizable by humans who would use weapons. I'm pretty sure it never occurred to Hraesvelgr to use weapons.

"Yes. I shan't lose now that I have a weapon!"

Lisa made a spear using Ether Wind, sweeping away multiple attacking Orthruses.

"Let's end this in one go, everyone!"

Holding a golden dagger, Ariella jumped into the middle of the pack of wolves and sliced apart the Orthruses surrounding her.

Since her fictional armament was a gauntlet, I seldom saw her wielding a weapon. This was probably the first time after our serious fight.

Strong as expected—Jumping and leaping, she chopped off monsters' heads.

Ariella could probably handle them all alone, but I continued to shoot and reduce enemy numbers. Wielding weapons, Kili and Lisa were also wiping them out.

"It feels so good to be able to keep chopping without needing to worry—But it's a bit boring without blood spurting."

Brandishing her sword with joy on her face, Kili commented excitedly.

"What is there to enjoy when taking lives!? Such complacency will make you careless!"

Lisa stabbed the neck of a leaping Orthrus behind Kili's back and brought it to the ground.

"...That being said, I was aware of that one, you know?"

"I had no intention of protecting you. I am simply defeating the foes in front of me."

While having this conversation, Kiil and Lisa exchanged a glance momentarily. However, due to many lunging Orthruses, they immediately stood back to back to face the enemies. From a bystander's perspective, the two of them seemed quite in sync. Despite many aspects of their personalities clashing, their fighting styles might be a good fit after all.

With the initial struggle seeming like a lie, we swiftly cut down the monsters.

In less than a minute, the pack of Orthruses were almost wiped out, leaving just one.

"You are the last one!"

Lisa stepped forward and stabbed.

Like a flash of light, the golden spear tip pierced the Orthrus from the front. Skewered right between the two heads, the monster struggled for a moment before turning into white mist and vanishing.

The carcasses lying on the ground also turned into white mist one after another, melding into the air.

"It appears that none are left."

After observing the surroundings warily, Lisa breathed out in relief.

"Although they aren't strong... It'd be a total pain if we keep encountering packs and packs of these things even when traveling on the ground."

Kili dispelled the Ether Wind sword in her hand and remarked with irritation. My decision to choose companions capable of close quarters combat turned out to be correct. However, recklessly getting drawn into battles again and again would tired us out.

"It looks like we can use the same way to take out the monsters in the sky. Let's switch to flying from now on. Well, there's an especially big one up above, but I'm sure we can find a way now that we are armed."

Ariella pointed up and suggested.

Just as she had pointed out, we could catch a glimpse of a monster through the gap between buildings. It was a giant winged dragon.

"Fine. Let me do it."

I nodded and raised the gun I had constructed from Ether Wind towards the sky.

"You plan on sniping from here?"

Lisa frowned and asked, prompting me to nod.

"That's right. It'll work as long as the bullet flies where I aim."

I narrowed my eyes and concentrated, waiting for the winged dragon to fly overhead.

Next, the prey appeared accompanied by the sound of wings flapping. The shadow fell upon the narrow road—Waiting for this instant, I pulled the trigger.

The golden bullet turned into a flash of light, piercing the winged dragon's head.

Without even a death cry, the winged dragon lost balance just like that and crashed down at us—But before it collided with a building, it turned into white mist.

"That's one point for me first."

I looked back at the girls. Lisa was looking at me shyly.

"...How amazing. You would probably win if you entered a marksmanship contest."

"Nah, I'd have no chance if Jeanne was there."

I replied with a wry smile. In marksmanship alone, Jeanne was unparalleled. There was an undeniable gap in accuracy between Jeanne and me.

"My eyes are opened... Then I shall find Jeanne-san when I learn marksmanship—Wait, now is not the time for idle chatter. Very well, let us continue on our way."

Apparently taking an interest in marksmanship, Lisa created her fictional armament then held out her hand to me.

Now that the winged dragon was eliminated, there should be nothing to attack us mid-flight for the time being. I nodded and was about to take Lisa's hand when Kili grabbed my hand from the side and took flight.

"You were the one flying with Yuu just now. It's my turn this time."

Kili told Lisa while ascending slowly.

"Hmm... Very well, so be it."

Lisa looked a bit displeased, but she did not object, following after us.

"Then after Kili, it'll be my turn. Holding Mononobe-kun's hand... I'm so nervous."

Enveloped in wind, following us, Ariella stared at her hand and smiled wryly.

Thus, we carefully flew out, above the roofs of the buildings. The unique view of the streets, filled with round buildings, leaped into our eyes. However, we could not see very far due to the mist.

"The unknown territory is in that direction!"

Atla pointed from the screen. When I showed Kili the terminal, she smiled and nodded.

"Understood. Let us move quickly before the monsters gather. Yuu—Hold my hand firmly."

Saying that, Kili weakened her grip on my hand for some reason.

"Hey—"

To avoid falling, I gripped her hand tightly. With a satisfied smile, Kili started moving.

"Good, that's the feeling. I always get so excited when you're forceful."

"...I really don't know what to say about your personality."

Holding on tightly, I sighed and replied.

Previously, Ariella had described Kili as masochistic, but I really had no idea how to classify this kind of behavior. Oh well, people can't be sorted into neat categories, I guess.

Unable to help with mobility in the air, I committed my attention towards monitoring our surroundings.

There were signs of winged dragons and giant winged beasts in the distance but they did not look like they were planning to fly towards us.

Of course, I did not forget about Mitsuki, the most important of all, so I paid attention to the situation on the ground too.

Signs of beasts appeared on the curving little paths from time to time. There were enemies both on the ground and in the air, but Mitsuki was probably fine. Although it would be a problem if she reached the unknown territory first, I felt my anxiety surging at the thought of her being stuck in a desperate situation.

"Kili, please move as fast as possible."

I looked up at Kili in mid-flight and asked.

"Are you sure? You might miss her if we go too fast, you know?"

"Finding Mitsuki in such a big city will be very hard no matter whether we go fast or slow. It's better if we look for signs of combat. With so many monsters, I'm sure Mitsuki and the fake Miyako will end up stuck in a battle somewhere they cannot avoid."

Looking at the ruins of the Atlantis civilization, I answered.

Nearby, Lisa agreed.

"Even if we fail to locate her, so long as we reach the unknown territory first, we will be able to spread up and set up a perimeter. As such, I agree with moving faster."

While watching the sky for threats, Ariella nodded too.

"Even if monsters approach, we can rely on Mononobe-kun to shoot them down as long as they're not too many. Atla, how far away is the unknown territory?"

Looking at the terminal in my hand, Ariella asked.

"The mist covering the unknown territory extends roughly 50 kilometers. We have 39 kilometers to go. On foot, the complicated route will be quite long, but flying straight, you can reach it in less than fifteen minutes."

"Well, there probably will be things in our way, so it's not going to be that easy... But the fact that the unknown territory hasn't disappeared means that Mitsuki might be forced to travel on land. We should be able to beat her by ten minutes."

Ariella spoke in bright voice. I felt hopeful too.

But five minutes later, before we reached the unknown territory, some kind of anomalous scene entered our view.

The first to notice was Kili.

"What... is that?"

Continuing to fly at high speed, she pointed ahead.

On the ground was the strange urban landscape of Atlantis, but slightly further ahead, the streets changed completely.

There was a huge bowl-like hole on the ground, surrounded by collapsed buildings. It looked like something gigantic had stepped on it.

"Let us go down and investigate the situation."

We nodded to acknowledge Lisa's suggestion and landed on the ground depression that was filled with debris from buildings.

Walking over rubble and checking out the ground situation, we discovered a deep fissure. The shells and calcified coral covering the roads were also in disarray.

"No signs of erosion on the sides of the rubble. This... damage is recent."

Picking up a piece of debris, I spoke. Similarly inspecting the rubble, Ariella lifted her head and looked back and forth at the deeply sunken wasteland.

"Then could this be the result of a battle? Was Mitsuki fighting here...? But what could have caused this—"

"Let us discuss this later. It is possible for Mitsuki-san to be buried in the rubble. Let us first examine the depression and the surrounding area."

Interrupting Ariella, Lisa urged. However, Kili did not look motivated.

"Now that you've finally encountered a clue, I don't really mind if you want to investigate... But shouldn't we avoid separating?"

"Why?"

I asked Kili. Hearing that Mitsuki might be buried alive, I was about to rush out in a hurry.

"Yuu, calm down. Normally, you'd figure it out quickly. Unable to use Ether Wind, your sister has no means of killing the monsters here. If we're talking about her, rather than getting buried under rubble, wouldn't the inability to fight monsters be much more likely?"

"I-I guess you're right."

Noticing that I was losing composure from haste, I reflected on myself.

"Well, with Ether Wind at our disposal, there shouldn't be any enemy we can't fight. But just in case, let's stay in pairs. So Yuu and I will—"

"Going by sequence, it's my turn, right?"

Ariella cut in between Kili and me, then smiled.

"Wait a sec, that's just the order for taking Yuu flying—"

"Really? But I suspect you'll do something weird if we let you spend time alone with Mononobe-kun... If Mitsuki witnessed it, that'd cause unnecessary trouble."

Ariella responded to Kili with a look of distrust.

"A fair point indeed. Kili-san, you and I shall work together this time. Ariella-san and Mononobe Yuu will be responsible for investigating the interior of the depression. We shall circle the vicinity in the air. Do not spend too much time. Let us converge here again fifteen minutes later."

"D-Don't just decide on your own!"

Lisa grabbed Kili's hand from the side, dragging the complaining Kili, and flew into the sky. With both of them capable of flight taking responsibility for a wider area, this was a good judgment call.

Watching them leave, Ariella and I exchanged a wry smile before starting our search of the depression.

"—Mitsuki is nowhere to be found."

I nodded at Ariella who was murmuring with a tense expression.

"Yeah, but we can't lower guard even if we find her safe and sound. That fake Shinomiya Miyako is definitely by Mitsuki's side."

I replied while looking at the mounds of debris in the surroundings. Ariella gazed at her hand.

"Something born from end matter, right? Although it feels scary, if the enemy takes on human form, then Code Lost can be used. You and I, Mononobe-kun... can surely kill her."

"The enemy is not human, so don't take it for granted. Speaking of which, Ariella, you don't have to force yourself."

Ariella had always feared the power of Code Lost, capable of killing humans easily. Although her authority had transferred to me when I defeated her, during the redistribution afterwards, it returned almost unaltered to her again.

If Ariella saw defeating the fake Shinomiya Miyako as "murder," she would probably fail to go through with it.

"Thank you, Mononobe-kun, but you don't have to worry about me. I know. She is the devil who's been tempting Mitsuki the whole time. I haven't met her before, so I rationalize this. If it were my friend... I probably wouldn't be able to do it."

Saying that, Ariella smiled wryly.

Mitsuki, Lisa and Firill were the ones who entered Midgard at the same time as Shinomiya Miyako. Ariella and Ren had joined Brynhildr Class after Shinomiya Miyako's death.

As for me, I had only seen the manifestation of her "soul" through Ether Wind at the laboratory where the Kraken's remains were kept.

"If possible, I don't want to fight in front of Mitsuki and Lisa."

I prayed quietly.

Mitsuki seemed to know that Shinomiya Miyako was a fake, but probably had difficulty completely convincing herself.

Incidentally, I had a feeling that things wouldn't go that smoothly. After all, we still didn't even know if we could catch up to Mitsuki.

While walking on the rubble, I looked for clues everywhere. If there was something, it must be at the center of the crater, right? Ariella and I slowly went down the slope.

"Hmm, if possible, I hope we can be the ones to end things."

Ariella agreed with a determined voice while staying alert of the surroundings.

'Who will be the one to kill... Humans concerned about means are such a pain in so many ways.'

In my chest pocket, Atla's voice sounded from the terminal.

That reminded me, she was here too. Thinking this, I took out the terminal from my pocket and placed it on my hand.

"Well, but for us, it's not that easy to distinguish between means and ends until finally death is reached."

Even if ends were everything, there was more to come after achieving an end. The means arising from a certain end would be waiting. Hence, in order not to have regrets, one had to put in more thought, to accumulate decisions that were deemed the best possible at the time.

'The ability to continue calculating in spite of unsolvable equations, human processing power is quite impressive to me in some ways. If I were in your place, my brain would probably reach an error and explode.'

"Humans are surprisingly tough. So tough that they'd survive even if they must kill someone."

Smiling wryly at Atla's surprise and praise, I continued my search.

Although buildings were destroyed, there were large pieces of debris in the surroundings, indicating the presence of a large building in the past. Stout columns were piled up, fallen over on the ground, producing many dead ends.

To avoid sudden attacks, I focused my mind and sensed the surroundings.

However—Even though I was on maximum alert, ''this voice'' instantly sounded from next to me.

"And here I was, wondering what you're chatting about. A discussion about killing me? Hello, dangerous people."

I gasped and jumped back. Ariella reacted at almost the same time.

Appearing from behind a column was a girl with a face very similar to Shinomiya-sensei and Shion. Shoulder-length black hair, fluttering in the wind. She was smiling. I did not know if it was the effect of end matter, but her skin color was different from Shinomiya-sensei and Shion's, darkened like having a sun tan.

"The fake... Shinomiya Miyako, huh?"

I turned my sharp gaze at the thing with Shinomiyako's form. Perhaps because she was not alive, that was why I couldn't sense her presence.

"I can't believe you choose to appear before us. What are you planning by coming here?"

Instantly creating a knife from dark matter, Ariella lowered her stance and asked. The tip of that knife would instantly pierce where Shinomiya Miyako was standing, any time she wished to do so.

I too synthesized my fictional armament, the gun Siegfried, and prepared to take action any moment.

Although her goal was unknown, this was an opportunity.

Since we were surrounded by a coating of our spirit, manifested through Ether Wind, physical attacks were ineffective against us. Also, it was two against one, without needing to worry about Mitsuki and Lisa.

Now would be the time if we were to kill—

However, we did not take action. Shinomiya Miyako's calm expression made us wary.

"What am I planning, huh?"

Despite clearly sensing our intent to kill, Shinomiya Miyako leisurely pondered with arms crossed.

Then apparently coming up with the answer, she lowered her arms and smiled at us.

"Hmm—broadly speaking, I have had only one goal all along."

"One goal?"

Looking for a chance to strike, I asked.

"Yes. Me... All I want is to save Mitsuki. From the moment I met her, ever since—That is what I live for."

The instant she confessed, calamity struck.

"...Gah!?"

My body suddenly felt heavy. It was like being pushed down by an invisible hand.

"What—"

I heard Ariella's surprised voice.

Unable to stand, I fell on my knees. Looking up, I saw a rainbow-colored halo above Shinomiya Miyako's head. In her hand was a fictional armament in the shape of a pure-black naginata—No, since there wasn't a faint glow on the blade, that was probably a mass of end matter.

However, more than the sudden change, it was her expression that drew my attention.

Until just now, she had looked so calm and confident, but currently, Shinomiya Miyako was glaring at me with anger on her face.

"Please do not resist. It is too late to resist by now."

This was a deep voice filled with emotions surging from the heart.

Far too human—A gaze with mix of hatred, pain and sorrow.

Seeing this, a certain idea popped up in my mind.

No logic. No grounds. Purely instinct.

Even so, I could not reject the idea that my own mind had produced. My voice continued to echo in my mind.

—This Shinomiya Miyako could very well be the real Shinomiya Miyako.

===Part 4===

An hour prior to Mononobe Yuu and Areilla Lu encountering Shinomiya Miyako. In a wasteland inside Ragnarok—

"Huff... Huff... Huff..."

I—Mononobe Mitsuki—was panting, sitting inside a building I had sneaked into.

My legs were shaking, unable to even stand. My entire body was breaking out in cold sweat. My drenched clothing felt very uncomfortable.

"Hoo boy, that was so close. That thing was completely different from the other astral lifeform gods. Oh well, I did send it underground as much as I could, so it won't be chasing after us for a while."

Entering the building together with me, Miyako-san spoke in a cheerful tone of voice.

Despite saying it was "close," she had not sweated at all. Despite having run quite a distance, she did not seem tired in the slightest.

—Not human, as expected.

Although it was something I already knew about, after witnessing that immense power of hers, I began to fear her. Yet she looked so much like Miyako.

When looking at her, my heart would get all jumbled up, making it impossible for me to think, so I lowered my head.

"...Thank you for saving me."

In spite of everything, gratitude was warranted after all.

The astral lifeform we had encountered just now as clearly different from phantasmal beasts and monsters. Only through Miyako-san crushing everything in the area were we able to halt the enemy, allowing us to escape to here.

Perhaps that was a god from a bygone age.

"No need to thank me. All I want is to help you, Mitsuki, that's why I'm traveling with you. Well, however, if you feel grateful to me, I wish you'd listen to me more."

Miyako-san sat down right in front of me, speaking in a slightly sad voice. I looked up to see her staring at me with a serious gaze.

"Hey Mitsuki, could you stop trying to save the world by doing something ridiculous like killing yourself? If you do that, you're not going to gain anything, right?"

"......To me, living would be more painful. I am the happiest now as Nii-san's number one, hence, things ought to end here. Nii-san will never kill me to save the world, so this is what you call two birds one stone."

I voiced the conclusion I had reached when I learned "the method to save the world."

ALthough I had no need to find companions, perhaps because she resembled my dear friend so much in appearance, I could not help but talk freer.

"Then if you want to save the world, just pass all of the end matter to me. I will die in your place, if that's what you want, Mitsuki."

"Do you really think I will believe that?"

I answered with my eyes narrowed. She smiled wryly.

"Well, I am aware that I'm not that persuasive. But you could try trusting me. Suppose you lost the reason of 'saving the world,' then you won't want to suicide, right?"

"Well...... No, even without that, I will still—"

I thought briefly, then shook my head at this meaningless hypothetical.

Miyako-san sighed with surprise at my response.

"Man you are in deep. Do you really like your brother that much? From what I can see, he's just a shameful guy who has neither the ability to choose the one girl he likes nor the courage to reject girls."

I could not help but smile at the merciless criticism. Indeed, someone who did not understand Nii-san would might reach such a conclusion. But—

"Nii-san does not lack the courage to reject girls. No matter how strong her affection, if accepting a girl's feelings would lead to her misfortune, Nii-san would give her a clear rejection, even if the girl had yet to confess. I have personally witnessed similar incidents many times."

Recalling the past during elementary school, I spoke. Nii-san might describe himself as unpopular, but he definitely acted with initiative back then.

Back in those days, Nii-san was taking seriously his promise to marry me in the future. But after that, he lost memories due to his deal with Yggdrasil and took on many burdens. But without courage, he never would have abandoned what he already possessed.

"For sure, Nii-san hopes that everyone dear to him can be happy. He is seriously thinking of bringing happiness to me, Iris-san and the others. To achieve this, the only way is to take responsibility for everyone who had turned into his mate."

I replied with confidence. I did not find Nii-san's choice to be shameful at all.

However, Miyako-san asked me with an unconvinced look.

"But with this, aren't you faced with misfortune then, Mitsuki!?"

Seeing her looking like she was about to cry, I felt my heart rend.

"...No, I am happy. Even if Nii-san had chosen me alone and distanced himself from the others, I would have done the same."

Once the Ninth Calamity was destroyed, ''the Nii-san who regarded me as number one'' would no longer exist. This was immutable. Even without any rivals, I probably could not come to accept this.

"Mitsuki, you're so stubborn. If you won't change your mind, I'll stop helping you, got that?"

"Suit yourself."

I did not back down. We stared each other in the eye.

I had already made my decision and had no intention to stop. Neither had I any intention to listen to her sweet lies.

"Are you sure? Without me, you have no way of handling astral lifeforms. You know that, right? No matter what path you take, you'll eventually run into them, so going it alone is not possible for you."

"Hmm.. Indeed, I have no means of opposing beast-like astral lifeforms. However, the one just now was an exception. So long as I choose my enemies, I will be able to break through."

After I answered in a firm tone of voice, Miyako slowly stood up expressionlessly.

"Is that so? Fine."

"Oh..."

Seeing her about to leave the building, I reflexively reached out—But halfway, I noticed it and stopped myself.

Yet even though my hand had not touched her, she stopped at the exit and looked back.

"If you've made up your mind to die, Mitsuki, I have my considerations too. I am going off to make preparations, don't strain yourself."

Looking at her eyes whose emotions I could not read, a bad feeling rose up in my heart.

However, before I could respond, she left the building. By the time I raced out frantically to chase her, she was already out of sight.

I hesitated whether I should go find her, but decided that the risk of encountering enemies on my own was too big.

There was no time for anything unnecessary. In any case, I must move forward—To achieve my objective.

Steeling my determination, I set off in what I believed was the direction of the unknown territory. Although the paths were winding, perhaps due to the end matter within me, I felt as though I was being guided.

Though I had no idea what Miyako-san was planning, all I needed to do was end everything before that.

The destination was near.

<center>*</center>

Flying off from Mitsuki's side, Shinomiya Miyako deployed a gigantic rainbow-colored halo around herself, speeding through the hazy mist.

Approaching astral lifeforms were sent flying before they could touch her.

Were she serious, getting to the unknown territory would be very easy too. She had lent a minimum level of assistance to Mitsuki, hoping to buy time to persuade her.

However, no matter how she pleaded, Miyako still failed to change Mitsuki's mind. Hence, she must take a different approach.

With many things weighing on her mind, Shinomiya Miyako increased her flying speed.

However, she was not flying towards the unknown territory. She was going back the way they had come from.

Ahead of her was the boundary between Ragnarok and the external world.

A heavy wall of mist isolating a world.

<center>*</center>

White mist covered the unknown territory.

On the sea near the white mist, the NIFL battleship, the ''Naglfar'', was moored.

"I wonder... if Mononobe has found Mitsuki-chan."

On the deck of the ''Naglfar'', Iris Freya murmured, looking at the wall of pure white mist.

"Lisa is with him. Don't worry."

Leaning against the railing on the deck, Tia spoke up. Close by, Ren nodded too.

"Yes, Onee-chan is there too."

However, sitting on the deck, reading a book, Firill sighed lightly.

"It worries me that Kili is there too. I feel that she might say something unnecessary and rub Mitsuki the wrong way. I'm so worried that I can't even read anymore..."

Hearing that, Iris hurried over to Firill's side, clenched her fist and insisted:

"Kili-chan will definitely help Mononobe! She won't get in the way!"

"Why are you so certain?"

Firill asked in surprise, causing Iris to reply with a stunned look on her face.

"Eh? Why...? I don't think Kili-chan will want Mononobe to really hate her, right..."

Hearing this answer, Firill giggled.

"Fufu, now that you mention it—That's true. That mischievousness of hers, the tendency to bully those she likes... Perhaps that reminds me of a stray cat. But now, the impression is more of a dog now."
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW06|thumb]]

"A dog?"

This time, it was Iris' turn to tilt her head in puzzlement.

"Kili is not a dog!"

Tia interjected with doubt on her face. However, Ren seriously made a correct.

"...Tia, that's a metaphor. I get it. The current Kili get overjoyed when Onii-chan asks her for help. She's a dog but in a different way than Jeanne."

Firill nodded contentedly after hearing Ren agree with her.

"Yes, that's it. If Jeanne is a loyal dog, then Kili would be a big dog that likes to seek your attention. Those two apparently worked together for a while, so they might be similar in nature."

"Firill... You mustn't repeat this before any of them."

Ren warned in exasperation. Firill suddenly looked back and forth across the deck then exhaled with relief.

"Great... We weren't overheard. Jeanne is with Shion, right?"

"Yes, Shion has not woken up at all, so she's very worried about her."

Ren replied. Iris also looked all over the deck.

"Eh? Vritra's gone too? We clearly came here together..."

"She got bored and returned to her cabin to sleep!"

Tia answered Iris' question.

"Well... There hasn't been any new developments after all. I can understand how she feels."

Smiling wryly, Firill looked at the wall of mist.

A sudden change—happened right then and there.

Suddenly, the mist expanded from inside. With a strange buzzing sound, a circular opening was gouged out from the wall of mist. After a while, a gust of strong wind blew towards the ''Naglfar''.

"Kyah!?"

The book in Firill's hand was blown all the way to the door of the entrance.

"T-Tia is going to be blown away!?"

Desperately holding onto the railing, Tia screamed.

"Mm... What is going on?"

Lowering her posture to resist the strong wind, Ren looked at someting flying out from the hole in the mist and gasped.

What came out first was a rainbow-colored halo with a diameter of a few dozen meters. Shimmering like aurora lights, the halo had many layers. In the center, a girl was floating.

"Ah—That person is..."

Iris cried out and looked in Firill's direction.

Indeed, among them, Firill was the only one who knew "her."

"...Miyako."

Firill quietly spoke the girl's name. Iris and the others looked into the air with an "I knew it" kind of expression. Soon after Shinomiya Miyako and the multi-layered halo exited the mist, the hole was quickly filled in.

Vuuuuuuuuuuuu...

The bridge had probably identified Shinomiya Miyako too. The sound of engine rumbling was heard from under the deck, accompanied by vibrations. The ''Naglfar'' started to turn around.

Loki Jotunheim's voice was broadcast outside the ship.

"—We will strike using the main cannon Babel Replica. To avoid the aftershock, everyone on deck must evacuate immediately."

"S-Suddenly attacking? Shouldn't we listen to her if she has something to say—"

Iris questioned, but Firill frowned and grabbed her hand.

"That isn't the real Miyako. It's something unidentified, created from end matter. Attacking is the right call. We too must fight."

Saying that, Firill generated her grimoire fictional armament, summoning wind to pull away from the ''Naglfar''.

With the prow pointed at Shinomiya Miyako, the ''Naglfar'' began to hover. At the prow was a cannon whose tip was bifurcated. It glowed with blinding light from within.

"It's identical to Mononobe's anti-dragon armament..."

Looking at the Naglfar's main cannon, Iris murmured.

"Well, it is a replica of Babel after all."

From the air looking down at the main cannon that was about to fire, Firill concurred.

More than just the main cannon, the entire ship was an anti-dragon armament created using Atla's data as the foundation and actualized using modern technology. It was only natural for the Naglfar's Babel to be similar to Marduk's original.

"Count down initiated. Three, two, one—"

Loki's voice sounded, conveying the timing of the shot.

Despite being in the main cannon's line of fire, Shinomiya Miyako made no effort to evade.

However, just before the main cannon fired, the rainbow-colored halo disintegrated, fluttered in the air, then recombined in front of Shinomiya Miyako to form a shield.

"Zero."

A black flash was fired. This flash was a supergravitational discontinuity that devoured everything including light.

This destructive power, distorting space and putting cracks on the surrounding scenery, clashed violently with the rainbow-colored halo deployed by Shinomiya Miyako.

BOOM—

A ripple appeared in the world. The ripple spread through the air, causing the ocean surface to drop greatly.

The shockwave also reached Firill and Iris immediately. Their reinforced air barrier was blown away.

"She blocked it...!"

Watching the two powers clash, Iris exclaimed in surprise.

The supergravitational discontinuity had not struck Shinomiya Miyako. The rainbow-colored halo had stopped it.

However, it was not a balanced stalemate. Layer after layer of the multi-layered rainbow-colored halo became distorted, shattered then fell apart.

"No, the attack should be able to break through if it continued—But..."

Firill disagreed with Iris but made a pained look.

It was obvious from a glance. The halo barrier was quite thick.

Sure enough, before the entire halo was penetrated, the black light weakened and disappeared. It was either insufficient energy or the barrel had reached its limit.

"Hey, should Tia attack?"

"I am ready. Any time."

Tia and Ren approached, waiting for Firill's instructions. Realizing she was the oldest among her teammates here, Firill spoke with a stiff expression.

"Wait. Ordinary attacks probably won't work. We will scatter and from three different directions—"

But before she could finish, Firill noticed. Shinomiya Miyako was looking at them.

The rainbow-colored halo gathered over Shinomiya Miyako and contracted. Looking almost like an angel with a halo, Shinomiya Miyako raised her hand.

Instantly, Firill and company experienced heavy weight.

"What—"

It felt like gravity had multiplied, causing their bodies to become heavy. Unable to remain in the air, Firill and the others descended bit by bit, desperately using wind to slow down.

However, they were over the ocean. The only place to land was the deck of the ''Naglfar''.

"S-So heavy, it hurts..."

Tia managed to land on the deck, but collapsed, unable to support herself.

"Tia-chan—"

Landing with Firill, Iris tried to get to Tia's side, but walking was difficult. Halfway, she had to crawl.

"The ''Naglfar'' is also... falling."

Landed on the edge of the deck, Ren looked down at the ocean and gasped. The hovering ''Naglfar'' was being pushed down towards the ocean by an invisible force.

"What... is this? Miyako's power?"

Looking up at Shinomiya Miyako who had raised a hand, Firill wondered.

Next, she met gazes with Shinomiya Miyako.

Shinomiya Miyako smiled faintly then slowly descended to where Firill and the others were.

"Firill, it's been a long time. How are you doing?"

Smiling cheefully, Shinomiya Miyako greeted cordially.

"...Amazing. Really... Identical. But I know you are an impostor. Impostor... Stop acting familiar with me."

Despite her surprise, Firill glared at the Shinomiya Miyako who had landed within speaking distance.

"Indeed, I am an impostor. I am your enemy, born from end matter—remains that had met demise eons ago. However... In spite of that, I am still me."

With a mixture of laughter and sorrow on her face, Shinomiya Miyako raised her hand at the sky.

Next, a black sphere appeared parallel to her hand.

The sphere gradually grew big, forming a dark mass that did not seem three dimensional at all.

"Dark matter...? No, it's normally impossible to generate so much at once. Then could it be—"

Looking down at Firill, who was mustering all her strength just to look up, Shinomiya Miyako nodded.

"Indeed, this is end matter. This is the darkness when all life and matter reach their end. The 'Black Egg of Angolmois'—the realm of death thirsting for new life. This is the 'ninth calamity' seeking to destroy this planet. Unable to use your authority to its full potential, you lot have no way of countering it."

"...Angol... mois?"

Firill repeated the name with a frown. Shinomiya Miyako spoke with pity.

"That is the name of the world that will soon be born. However, that is irrelevant to you. Forget it."

"...You intend to kill us?"

Feeling the despair brought by the expanding dark mass, Firill asked hoarsely. But her question only caused Shinomiya Miyako to snort coldly.

"Kill you? Don't make me laugh. For us—end matter—what else could be more valuable than the living? As such... Absorbing you alive should be obvious."

The pitch black sphere arrived over the heads of Firill and the others. The darkness was descending like an avalanche.

"O catastrophe—Actualize!"

Iris suddenly released a red flash of Catastrophe towards the air.

It was a powerful authority, capable of penetrating time to weather away all creation.

However, the red destruction vanished, swallowed by the darkness.

"How could weathering be effective against that which has met demise?"

Shinomiya Miyako mocked.

"S-Sorry... Mononobe."

Leaving these words, Iris was sucked into the descending darkness.

"Kyah!?"

"Mm!?"

Helpless, Tia and Ren disappeared into the torrent of darkness. Firill called out to the enemy who had taken her precious companions.

"Miyako!!"

However, her voice too was swallowed by the darkness. The deck of the ''Naglfar'' was smeared with a vast swathe of pure black.

Although faint blue lights flashed in the darkness, they were gradually weakening.

"Weak lights—All you can do is illuminate yourself. Sorry, Firill... You are my dear friend, but Mitsuki is my number one."

Shinomiya Miyako spoke to the sea of end matter.

At the same time, she already knew there would be no reply—
<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_13_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Unlimited_Fafnir|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Unlimited Fafnir

2018-08-30T04:30:17Z

Entropy: /* Volume 13 - Stardust Cry */

[[File:UnlimitedFafnir v01 Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Unlimited Fafnir (銃皇無尽のファフニール, Juuou Mujin no Fafnir) is a light novel series written by Tsukasa (ツカサ) and illustrated by Korie Riko (梱枝りこ). The series is serialized in Kodansha Bunko with 15 volumes published so far.

Produced by Diomedia, an anime adaptation aired during the Winter 2015 anime season, covering the first three volumes of the light novel but started introducing significant deviations in the events of Volume 2.

''Unlimited Fafnir'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Unlimited_Fafnir_(Indonesia)|Unlimited Fafnir (Bahasa Indonesia)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
With the sudden appearance of the monsters that came to be called dragons, the world had completely changed. Before long, supernatural girls with the power of the dragons, called "D", were born within the human race. The secret existence of the only male "D", the boy Mononobe Yuu, was forcefully thrown into the school where the girls of "D" gathered - Midgard, where he saw the naked body of one of the students, Iris. Furthermore, upon meeting his long lost sister Mitsuki, Yuu seems to have been enrolled into this school...!? "When there's really no other choice, Iris, I will—kill you." "Can I really... believe you?" The curtains open as the "one and only story" about the boy who was supposed to become the strongest assassin and the poorly performing girl unfolds—! Unlimited School Battle Action!

-- Back Cover of Volume 1

== Translation ==
=== [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=7921 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Unlimited Fafnir:Updates}}
*28 September 2016 - Volume 12 completed
*8 May 2016 - Volume 11 completed
*21 December 2015 - Volume 10 completed
*8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 completed
[[Unlimited Fafnir:Updates|Past updates]].

== ''Unlimited Fafnir'' by Tsukasa ==
Please visit the [{{SERVER}}//forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forums] if you wish to request or post downloadable versions of completed volumes.

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v01_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 1 - Dragon's Eden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Dragon Garden Midgard]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Witch of Silver Explosions]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "White" Leviathan]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Roaring Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v02_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 2 - Scarlet Innocent ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tia the Dragon Girl]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Innocent Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calamitous Flames of Muspelheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Red-Winged Tiamat]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v03_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 3 - Crimson Catastrophe ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Invading Basilisk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Frontline on Distant Waters]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Mistilteinn Falling from Heaven]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Crimson Catastrophe]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v04_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 4 - Spirit Howling ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Princess Who Fights Dragons]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Silver-Armored Hreidmar]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Yellow" Hraesvelgr]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Noah of Soul Destruction]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v05_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 5 - Midgard's Carnival ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Unreturned Memories]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Bubble Engagement]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Disappeared Green Dragon]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Awakened Red Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v06_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 6 - Emerald Tempest ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silent Genius]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Heart to Heart at a Park]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Invading Tempest of Green]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Ether Wind of Gold]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v07_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 7 - Black Nemesis ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Fictional Nostalgia]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Boy Meets Girl at Dusk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Newborn Predator]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - "Black" Vritra]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v08_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 8 - Amethyst Rebirth ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Deep Forest Vacation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Transformed Awaker]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Purple" Kraken Zwei]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Neun of Blue-Nine]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v09_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 9 - Cerulean Engage ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Blue Stigma]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Niflheim's Circle of Hell]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Future Contract]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Reversed Athena]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 10 - Invisible Successor ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Midgard in Tumoil]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Aegis' Blitzkrieg]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Inherited Lost Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Successor of Genocide]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v11_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 11 - Prismatic Garden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Room Wars of Chaos]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - White Knight of Elegance]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Festival of Vivid Colors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Full Moon of Heavenly Rites]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v12_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 12 - Darkness Disaster ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Marduk of Mechanized Aviation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Atlantis the Electronic Fairy]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bahamut of Eternal Longevity]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Pitch-Black Disaster]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 13 - Stardust Cry ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Naglfar in Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration]] (75%)
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Nova of Heavy Tremors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Stardust of Blue Light]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v14_001.JPG|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 14 - Rainbow Piece ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Turning Wheel of Shamash]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Clear Dragon at Battle Again]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Eve of the Game Party]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Rainbow-Colored Piece]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v15_001.PNG|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 15 - Unlimited Shine ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Crusading Jotunheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Powerless Blood Lord]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - 'Demise' Angolmois]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Unlimited Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Unlimited Fafnir Prequel: Brynhildr Valkyries ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries|Full Text]])===
Chapters of ''Brynhildr Valkyries'' were bundled with the anime adaptation's blu-ray releases, Volumes 2, 4 and 6 respectively.

* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Covers|Covers]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Mononobe Mitsuki]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Shinomiya Miyako]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Brynhildr Class]]

 

===Short Stories and Bonus Artwork===
Short stories were bundled with individual volumes when purchased through specific Japanese retailers such as [http://www.anibro.jp/ Gamers] or [http://www.toranoana.jp/ Toranoana].

Note: due to lack of availability, Chinese versions of images have been used as a substitute in certain cases.
* Volume 1 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 2 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 3 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 4 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 5 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
* Project Manager: [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=====Teaser Only=====
* [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]

=== Editors ===
*[[User:Belatkuro|Belatkuro]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール I　ドラゴンズ・エデン (July 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375312-7)
* Volume 2 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール II　スカーレット・イノセント (October 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375326-4)
* Volume 3 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール III　クリムゾン・カタストロフ (December 27 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375351-6)
* Volume 4 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IV　スピリット・ハウリング (April 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375363-9)
* Volume 5 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール V　ミドガルズ・カーニバル (July 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375379-0)
* Volume 6 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VI　エメラルド・テンペスト (October 10 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381406-4)
* Volume 7 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VII　ブラック・ネメシス (December 26 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381435-4)
* Volume 8 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VIII　アメジスト・リバース (April 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381453-8)
* Volume 9 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IX　セルリアン・エンゲージ (July 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381472-9)
* Volume 10 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール Ⅹ　インビジブル・サクセサー (October 30 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381499-6)
* Volume 11 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール ⅩI　プリズマティック・ガーデン (April 1 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381528-3)
* Volume 12 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XII　ダークネス・ディザスター (August 2 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381550-4)
* Volume 13 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIII　スターダスト・クライ (February 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381582-5)
* Volume 14 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIV　レインボウ・ピース (June 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381607-5)
* Volume 15 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XV　アンリミテッド・シャイン (November 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381624-2)
[[Category:Kodansha]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

File:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW06.jpg

2018-08-30T04:29:46Z

Entropy:

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2

2018-08-30T04:29:06Z

Entropy: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration==

===Part 1===

Approximately three hours prior to the arrival of the ''Naglfar''—

In the center of the southern Atlantic, the unknown territory with a diameter of 300 kilometers, having swallowed a portion of the South American continent, was covered by thick mist.

Two girls were looking down at the scene from the air.

"It is impossible to see inside at all..."

Having arrived with the fake Shinomiya Miyako at the final unknown territory I—Mononobe Mitsuki—murmured as I looked at the mist blocking our path.

Calculating from the fact that its range was large enough to cover the unknown territory completely, the mist had probably surpassed a diameter of 400 kilometers. No matter how hard I focused my gaze, I still could not identify the black dome that was supposed to lie under that thick mist.

"You're right. It's too dangerous. Let's not enter, okay?"

Miyako-san asked me in jest.

"No, I have no intention of stopping at this point. I will only go forward. The question is you."

"Me?"

With slight anxiety, I voiced my doubt to Miyako-san who had cocked her head in puzzlement.

"After this mist is eliminated, I will be able to make contact with the final unknown territory... When that happens, will you still remain on my side?"

Facing the dome of mist, I glanced sideways at Miyako-san who was hovering beside me.

"Of course. Didn't I say I was going to help you, Mitsuki?"

She nodded without hesitation, the iridescent halo glowing over her head. This was the power of "Heavy Tremor" Nova—presumably an ability to interfere with gravity.

"But that only applies while our interests are aligned, right? Although I doubt you would answer honestly... Let me still pose the question. At which point in time will we no longer be on the same side?"

During the moment of becoming enemies, or the instant just before that, the side that made the first move would obtain victory. Hence, that point in time would be the most crucial question between us.

"Hmm... How should I put it...? Probably at the very last moment. Until you seal the unknown territory ahead of us into your own body—It would be a problem for me if you committed suicide while carrying the end matter."

Miyako-san answered with levity in her voice. Realizing she had seen through my intentions, my body tensed up violently.

"Then you will kill me before I commit suicide?"

I spoke with a heavy voice. Although the end result was death either way, the end matter would not be destroyed unless Code Lost was used. However, for some reason, she gave a look of incomprehension then suddenly laughed out loud.

"Ahaha&dash;Why do I have to kill you, Mitsuki? Clearly, all I want is to stop you from dying, which is why I plan on stopping you from committing suicide."

"Uh... Meaning that you will not be troubled by the destruction of end matter?"

Confused, I asked again. It felt like we were speaking past each other. Miyako-san practically sounded like she was here to help me.

"Hmm, of course that would trouble me... But you're the most important, Mitsuki. So after sealing the final unknown territory, gather everything together and hand it over to me. No—ultimately, it's still a question whether you can contain all that end matter, Mitsuki. If possible, you should hand it over now. With that, I can take care of all kinds of problems on your behalf. At this point in time, Mitsuki, you still have several options."
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW05.jpg|thumb]]

Miyako extended her arms towards me and smiled gently. Unable to see any dishonesty in her smile, I felt my heart wavering, but after warning myself, I glared at her.

"Who would believe that! Although I have no idea what you are planning, I will fulfill my objective at all costs."

After I declared assertively, Miyako-san lowered her hands with a slightly sad look.

"...Indeed, well, it can't be helped right now. However, I will definitely convince you, Mitsuki, whatever it takes."

"I will destroy you first if you try anything weird."

Feeling a sense of crisis, I raised my left hand and warned.

However, I was feeling worried inside, wondering if Neun's authority would be effective against her. Suppose she was not merely a shadow generated from end matter, but also the physical manifestation of Nova the "true dragon," there was no guarantee that Neun's light alone could seal her.

"I think that would be ill advised, you know? Without my help, this mist—'True Obliteration' Ragnarok is probably impossible for you to breach."

Miyako-san answered with a confident expression without showing any signs of fear.

I could not tell if it was because the truth matched my speculations or the reason she had given.

However, no matter what, I must listen to her suggestion.

Because several hours ago, when I sealed the unknown territory in North Africa, I could not even approach without her neutralizing the gravitational field. It was likely she might not be bluffing this time either.

"...Understood. Anyway, I shall reconsider after looking into the mist."

When I lowered my hand, Miyako-san took my hand and pulled me.

"Okay—Then let's hurry and charge in. Mitsuki, do not separate from me under any circumstance."

"Kyah—"

Holding hands, we charged into the pure white wall of mist.

I broke out in goosebumps from the icy mist touching my skin. Breathing in cold wind, I shivered uncontrollably.

I could not see anything. It was like being inside a cloud.

I wondered whether the view would persist until I reached the unknown territory, but the scenery broadened after that.

Apparently, only the surface layer of the mist was especially thick.

Inside, the mist was of variable consistency. In directions of relatively thin mist, I could even see a gold color in the distance. But precisely because of that—because I could see—I gasped in surprise.

"This... was supposed to be over the sea."

I murmured with disbelief.

Glimpses of streets were visible in the mist. There were many damaged buildings. Their designs were quite strange, never had I seen the likes of before, but this was definitely a city.

Furthermore, there were large creatures, unlikely to be birds, flying in the air over town. Upon closer examination, there seemed to be something moving in the streets too.

"What on earth..."

While I was puzzled by the unclear situation. One of the flying entities in the sky flew over.

Once it had approached, I was struck by its immenseness.

With the head of a bird and the body of a lion, massive wings on its back—This reminded me of the monster known as the griffin, which had appeared in the video games my brother used to play.

"—Brionac!"

Letting go of Miyako-san's hand, I readied my fictional armament of a bow.

"First Arrow, Fork Wind!"

I fired countless forking arrows of wind at the approaching monster.

However, instead of being struck by the invisible arrows, the monster continued to move in our direction without any change.

At this time, I noticed. The griffin-like monster was a bit transparent.

—Incorporeal? Could it be that the attacks passed through—

"Mitsuki!"

Grabbing my hand while I was stunned, Miyako-san flew towards the ground.

The monster flew past over my head, the strong wind in its wake blowing my hair to disarray. Despite its transparency, it did not seem to be an illusion.

"What exactly is—"

"Probably an extinct astral lifeform that had been devoured by Ragnarok a long time ago. Since this place is something resembling Ragnarok's belly, it comes as no surprise even if you find astral lifeforms that had been sucked in."

Miayko-san motioned with her eyes at the wrecked city below.

"A-Astral lifeforms?"

"Yes, which is why you'd better assume normal attacks are useless. But don't worry, my power interferes with space itself—"

Saying that, Miyako-san circled to the back. Failing to catch its prey, the griffin flew in a circle to chase after us.

Miyako-san extended her hand towards the griffin. Next, a gigantic iridescent halo appeared. The instant this rippling object spread throughout space, the griffin was suddenly sent flying.

While Miyako-san was showing to me what seemed to be a smile intended to inspire me with courage, she descended, rushing towards a round building whose roof was partially broken.

Receiving assistance and encouragement from an inevitable enemy, what on earth was I doing? I was following her pace the whole time, was I not?

Unless I seized initiative, everything would go as she wanted.

Feeling a strong sense of crisis, I tightly reciprocated the grip of Miyako's warm hand.

===Part 2===

"—Are you ready? I fear that wireless communications will be cut off once you enter the mist. If we do not hear back from your team after six hours, we will attempt to dispel the mist by attacking with the Naglfar's weaponry. This could very well provoke Ragnarok, but our decisions will prioritize the rescue of your team. As such, you must put survival above all else."

"Yes, understood."

After listening to Shinomiya-sensei's voice from the communicator, I—Mononobe Yuu—gulped and replied.

Lisa, who was flying while holding my arm, as well as Kili and Ariella flying next to us, each responded on their respective communicators.

The ''Naglfar'' was moored five kilometers away from the dome of mist. Flying from there, we reached the boundary of the wall of mist.

Perhaps due to the mist, the air was very cold. This mist was apparently Ragnarok, but there were so signs of attacks mounting from within.

"Mononobe, be careful! Lisa-chan, Ariella-chan, I'm counting on you to take care of Mitsuki-chan. Kili-chan, I'm counting on you to take care of Mononobe."

Iris' voice was heard from the communicator.

"I will protect Yuu even without you telling me... But Iris-chan, why are you naming me in particular?"

Kili frowned and asked her communicator.

"Eh? Why...? It came out without thinking, I guess?"

"Sigh, fine. I accept, so don't worry. Very well, let's move out."

Kili sighed and replied to Iris then placed her hand on her left chest while staring at the wall of mist.

With the emission of golden particles, a faint glow surrounded her body.

The transfer of authority was completed like last time with Code Lost. By holding hands, using the connection from sameness of kind, Lisa, Kili and Ariella obtained the power taken from Hraesvelgr.

As a result, this was the glow of Ether Wind, the ability to materialize the spirit.

By consciously invoking the authority residing in the heart, we were able to use this power without needing dark matter as a medium.

The particle density was less than during that time in my fight against Major Loki, but this was probably due to dividing the authority to share out.

To be honest, myself included, none of us were confident about invoking this authority. When I used Ether Wind to turn myself into Hraesvelgr, I basically went along with survival instinct in a fatal situation, so I doubted that replicating the ability would be easy.

But unexpectedly, Kili found that it easier to use Hraesvelgr's authority than I had imagined.

Perhaps it was because the intended enemy of this authority—"True Obliteration" Ragnarok—was right before our eyes.

"Yes, ready any time."

Like Kili, Lisa easily enveloped herself in golden particles.

"......I feel reluctant using this power knowing it belonged to Hraesvelgr, but this is also the light that Mononobe-kun used to save me—So it's fine. I will use it too."

Ariella placed her right hand, clad in the gauntlet that was her fictional armament, on her chest and closed her eyes. Next, golden particles also appeared from her body and enveloped her slender body.

"Great, let's go."

I too focused my mind on the Ether Wind residing in my heart and released it.

Perhaps the nature of a counterdragon helped me. The golden particles naturally surged forth.

Using an authority caused one to become closer to being a dragon, for example, red scales appeared on Iris' skin when she used Basilisk's power, or how Shion was able to move her mithril hair due to inheriting the Kraken's power. And when using Ether Wind, the phenomenon of "dragonification" affected the spirit.

The spirit overflowed from the container, the physical body, then materialized by enveloping the body.

This was like the spirit coating around Hraesvelgr. Right now, the golden glow around us was our spirit, and this materialized spirit was moving the body it surrounded.

Prepared, we slowly entered the mist. Static appeared in our communicators and there was no response to our calls. As expected, electromagnetic waves were blocked and kept outside. I took off the communicator on my ear and placed it in a pocket.

Starting from when Ether Wind enveloped me, the cold sensation went away. Due to the mist's excessive thickness, visibility became extremely terrible very quickly.

To avoid getting separated, we flew closer together. While being transported, I focused my mind to observe if there was anything in the mist. Although there was a subtle feeling, it seemed to vary nearer and farther. This uncertain feeling made me break out with goosebumps all over.

The light of Ether Wind did not weaken in the mist, allowing us to see each other in this world of white.

"By the way—the way the body moves the instant I think it—this feeling is so weird."

Flying on the right, Kili moved her hand while murmuring with curiosity.

I knew the feeling she was talking about. Moving the body directly using the spirit as an external skeleton instead of relying on muscles, there was practically no lag between thought and action.

"I feel as though my strength has increased too."

Holding my hand while flying, Lisa moved her arm with amazement.

"There are repercussions if you act too reckless."

Because the physical body's specs had not increased, reckless action could cause muscle and bone damage, so I warned.

"Guys, the mist is getting thinner."

Ariella pointed ahead.

Just as she had said, the mist was decreasing in density—The field of view widened.

"This is truly... amazing."

Lisa sighed with bated breath.

Inside this space covered with light mist was a decrepit town. In the air above, creatures I had never seen before were flying back and forth.

Many of the buildings were built with curving outlines. Rather than modern, the architecture felt more like near futuristic. Were they in good condition, this would have made for spectacular scenery.

"I feel like I am lost, in another world..."

Looking around her surroundings, Ariella whispered.

"The strange creatures are probably the astral lifeforms Tia mentioned."

Looking at monsters flying in the distance, Kili commented in a stiff voice.

I thought back to what Tia had told us about Ragnarok.

'Ragnarok is a "world" that expands and maintains its existence by devouring other souls and spirits. Creatures that cannot survive independently as spirits end up dissociated into mist. However, high-level astral lifeforms are capable of maintaining their form inside Ragnarok. As a result, inside the mist, you will likely find creatures such as fairies or phantasmal beasts that went extinct long ago.'

Fairies, phantasmal beasts, demons, angels, elder gods—Supernatuarl existences from legends and fairy tales.

According to Tia, Ragnarok was the one that had annihilated all of these superior beings. Inside the mist, the "devoured" astral lifeforms would live on as part of Ragnarok.

In that case, the monsters far away—winged giant beasts and flying dragons—were astral lifeforms of this sort.

"Uwah, aren't they heading for us?"

Pointing at the monsters, Ariella cried out anxiously.

Indeed, the monsters circling in the air had changed trajectory to approach us.

"Although I would like to confirm if Ether Wind is effective against them... Fighting so many at the same time would definitely be a hassle."

Frowning, Lisa whispered. Kili looked at the wrecked town below and said:

"Let's hide in the ruins first and wait for the monsters to pass. It'd be bad if we carelessly started fighting and damaged Ragnarok's core, right?"

Ragnarok's core—This was also one of the major pieces of intelligence Tia had given us.

Before we set off, I had asked Tia how Hraesvelgr's predecessor, "Gold" Phoenix had used its authority to destroy Ragnarok.

'Phoenix flew into the mist, swallowing everything it caught, eating every astral lifeform inside. Losing its "inhabitants," the world could no longer sustain its form and the territory of mist gradually shrank. After Ragnarok's "supreme god"—the astral lifeform tasked with the responsibility of the core—was eaten, the world of mist collapsed... That was what is written in the Akashic Record. Therefore, destroying the core is enough to defeat Ragnarok. The most powerful astral lifeform should be the core.'

Tia had called the core the "supreme god." In other words, there were beings here that were so-called "gods." Once again, I was struck by what an unbelievable place I had entered.

However, according to Tia, destroying the core straight away would be too soon. We must bring back Mitsuki before defeating Ragnarok.

Unable to use Ether Wind, Mitsuki had no way of dealing with astral lifeforms and should end up stalled inside Ragnarok.

If they destroyed Ragnarok now, there would be nothing to hinder Mitsuki and she would arrive at the unknown territory first.

"Well, although I doubt the core is in this group of monsters, I agree with avoiding combat."

I looked at the approaching monsters and nodded.

The "supreme god" surely referred to something on a higher level, a god-like being. Although the approaching giant beasts and flying dragons looked very strong, they still felt somewhat different from gods.

"Well then, let us divert their attention then land immediately—Ash, screen out!"

Raising her fictional armament spear, Lisa declared sharply.

Immediately, projectiles of flame fired from her spear tip in all directions exploded in the air.

With thick smoke blocking the surroundings, the approaching monsters were engulfed in smoke.

During this time, I felt a tight grip on my hand. Then I descended together with Lisa. I looked up and saw Kili and Ariella following us.

Just then, I realized it would be bad in many ways to look up at girls so I frantically lowered my head. Of course, the smoke itself was quite dense, so I did not see anything I should not have—

"Over there should be fine."

Lisa found a building with a partially destroyed roof then entered it through the breach.

The instant we touched the ground, the floating sensation disappeared. Lisa and I had landed in a room inside the building. Soon after, Kili and Ariella arrived too. We looked around the dim room.

To be honest, it did not feel like a room at all.

There were the remains of dead corals and barnacles on the walls. Nothing remained of necessities one would imagine would be necessary for residents' daily lives.

"Looks like... It has been at the bottom of the sea for a very logn time. Ragnarok evidently blocks seawater in addition to electromagnetic waves."

Touching the uneven floor that was covered with shells, Lisa commented with rather deep curiosity.

"Rather than mist, it's more like a barrier isolated from the world. We've really come to a different world."

Carefully peering out of a window that no longer had glass, Ariella exhaled deeply.

"However, this city is not a part of Ragnarok, but existed at the bottom of the sea to begin with, right? If what 'she' said was true—"

Kili spoke with a hand over a corner of her mouth. Next, "the fifth member" entered the conversation.

'That is correct! This is the continent of Atlantis, sunken to the bottom of the sea!'

A shrill voice sounded from my chest.

Indeed, those entering Ragnorok was not just the four of us, me, Lisa, Ariella and Kili.

I took out a palm-sized portable terminal from my chest pocket. Instead of the ones distributed by Midgard, this was a Atlantean miniature computer created using data downloaded from the Akashic Record. Despite its small size, its processing power was comparable to NIFL's supercomputer.

Running "her" required a computer with this level of specs.

"Atla, so this city really is where the Atlanteans lived?"

I asked the fairy appearing on the screen of the portable terminal—Atla, the machine intellect.

'Yes, this is the capital of Atlantis. Many humans lived here in peace. Until Kiskanu destroyed civilization...'

With intense rage, Atla replied.

After looking at the wrecked city for real, I began to understand a little why she called Tia, who had inherited the Akashic Record, the "rubbish tree."

Many humans had lived in this city, then virtually all of them perished. Because it happened so long ago, it did not feel real. Even so, I could imagine the kind of grudge Atla bore as the guardian of the city.

However, Kiskanu had met destruction and its successor, Yggdrasil, was under Tia's control. As such, Atla no longer had any target to vent her anger against except for Tia.

"But in hindsight, humans did not go extinct. And you came back to life too. So in away, I don't think you actually lost."

Patting Atla's head on the screen, I spoke to her.

'Hey... Don't touch me without permission! Even though I am a copy, I don't belong to you!'

Did she feel it because it was a touchscreen? Atla glared at me with her face red.

Just as she had said, this Atla was a clone of the machine intellect running the ''Naglfar''. Because wireless communications was impossible inside Ragnarok, accompanying us was just a clone with all data copied to a terminal.

The original Atla remained in NIFL's supercomputer, operating the ''Naglfar''.

"Okay, I get it. This is the historical site of the Atlantis civilization, so you made a special exception and agreed to come along with us. I'll be honest, the mist has made us lose our way, so it's really helpful to have someone who can provide a map."

When I thanked her, Atla on the screen puffed out her chest proudly.

'That's right, you can show more gratitude. I have already identified the current location. Let me display the map.'

The screen changed to show a map. On it, a red marker indicated our current location. The boundary with the outside world—the location of the wall of mist&mash;and the unknown territory's possible location were also displayed. Kili and the girls drew in closer and stared at the terminal from behind me.

"Heh... Let me see, with this, we won't get lost even if we use small alleys and paths."

While Kili murmured, Lisa pointed to an arrow indicating the direction of the unknown territory and said:

"We entered the mist at the point where Mitsuki-san's GPS signal ended. In that case, if we travel to the unknown territory from here, it should be highly likely for us to locate her trail."

Hearing this idea, Ariella chimed in as well.

"Then our next action is set. We will head for the unknown territory while staying vigilant against the monsters."

Although our discussion proceeded smoothly, I was stuck devoting all my effort to ignore the sensations on my back.

Everyone was looking at the terminal from behind me, which meant that certain soft and bouncy objects were pressing on my back.

However, now was not the time for pointing this out. In order to catch up to Mitsuki, we had no time for unnecessary things.

"We will move along the ground in places where there are more monsters. In safer areas, we will catch up by flying close to the ground. Unable to use Ether Wind, Mitsuki-san ought to be moving while avoiding combat as much as possible. We should manage to reach her if we hurry."

After saying that, Lisa moved away from me. Evidently, she had not noticed her chest pressing against me. Ariella was equally clueless. I could not help but mentally sigh.

"Fufu, how was it? Did it feel good?"

However, Kili spoke to me when getting off my back. She did it on purpose, apparently.

Although I hoped she would consider the situation when doing such things, I could clearly see the confidence in the way she spoke. Hence...

"—I don't know what you're talking about. Let's hurry and move out."

After saying that with a stern expression, I led everyone downstairs while holding the portable terminal in my hand.

Since monsters were probably still in the air, it would be best if we went into the street from the ground floor and advanced along the surface for a while. After all, there was no telling what kinds of astral lifeforms would show up.

No matter how many precautions taken, one could never be too careful.

===Part 3===

'Turn right at the next intersection.'

Listening to Atla's voice from the terminal, we followed minor roads to advance. Each of us was glowing faintly from the light of Ether Wind.

Like the interior of the building we were at earlier, the road surface was uneven, covered with calcified shells and coral.

Added to the fact that the buildings had curved designs, the roads were necessarily winding too. It was difficult staying oriented on roads that were not rectilinear. Without Atla, we would have gotten lost immediately.

I felt awed by the Atlanteans who were able to live well in such a city.

"Something huge is flying in the sky again."

Ariella advanced swiftly while paying attention to the sky.

Blocked by buildings, the narrow sky had multiple monsters flying past. Since flyers overhead produced shadows, we quickly noticed them.

"Don't worry, as long as we stick to small roads, we won't run into big monsters."

In charge of holding the rear, Kili spoke calmly.

Indeed, we had yet to encounter large astral lifeforms along the way. However—

"Kyah!? Another one!"

Lisa screamed and grabbed my left arm. Her heavy bosom pressed tightly against me. I could feel the shampoo fragrance of her blonde hair tickling my nose.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_BW06.jpg|thumb]]

"C-Calm down. Don't worry."

Losing composure for a different reason, I comforted Lisa.

What she was scared to look at was the mist hanging around the road side. When the wind blew, they would take on human appearances from time to time.

"Sheesh... You should get used to it by now. How many times have you already seen this? There are no signs of them attack anyway. Just relax."

Kili looked exasperated.

"Those are probably something like human souls. Unlike the monsters flying about in the sky, they have difficulty maintaining form."

Repeating what Tia had said, I looked at the mist that had become human figures.

Because humans were unable to maintain their existence without their physical body, they became mixed with the mist, wandering the streets in ambiguous forms.

We had brushed past them several times already, but they did not react to us, having probably their sense of self.

"I-In other words, they are like the souls of dead humans... Ghosts, essentially! Asking me not to be afraid is impossible!"

Avoiding the ghosts, Lisa pressed her forehead against my shoulder.

I remember there was one time when we visited a theme park in Japan. Lisa had also been super afraid in the haunted house. Back then, she hugged me tightly and I was totally drained from dragging her while I walked.

Seeing Lisa unwilling to relax her grip on me, Ariella sighed too.

"I understand how you feel, but you're going too far. The monsters in the sky are more dangerous, so it's risky if we let the ghosts draw our attention."

"Ariella-san... Aren't you staying close to Mononobe Yuu despite what you are saying?"

Lisa spoke with a look of disdain towards Ariella, who was sandwiching me from the other side.

Although she was not hugging me tightly, Ariella was clutching my right sleeve. Every time she saw a ghost, she shuddered.

"U-Umm—Umm, even though they're not dangerous, scary is still scary..."

Gritting her teeth to offer a contrived excuse, Ariella showed no signs of letting go of me.

"Sheesh... What is so scary about dead people? Their living counterparts are more troublesome and more dangerous."

With a look of incomprehension, Kili shrugged.

"I actually agree on this point, but considering the ghosts' true identity, I guess it's only natural to be afraid."

Passing by a ghost, I commented with poignancy.

"True identity?"

When Kili asked what I meant, I replied with a wry smile.

"If they're wandering this city, then it's highly likely they were Atlanteans, right? I totally cannot imagine what people living from so long ago were thinking or how they lived. It's only natural to fear things you don't know."

"If you don't know, why not ask her? The one in your hand."

Kili replied, pointing at the portable terminal in my hand. Loaded on this terminal was Atla, the AI that had managed Atlantis.

"Well, you're right... But maybe she doesn't want to recall these things."

While I was hesitating, the terminal vibrated then emitted a synthesized voice.

'I don't need you to overthink! I am not that fragile. Ask me anything you like!'

I looked at the screen to see Atla staring at me.

Apparently, my excess consideration had hurt her pride.

"Really? Then I'll try asking. There's a lot I'm curious about. First of all... Can I ask what the Atlanteans were like?"

"Almost the same as you people. But compared to modern humans, they had almost no vitality..."

Arms crossed, Atla spoke with nostalgia.

"No vitality?"

What did she mean? I frowned. Atla then spoke with an expression of mixed feelings.

"The people back then easily got sick. The birth rate was also extremely low. Despite advancing medical technology, the life expectancy kept shortening and the population shrank. Honestly, humans were facing a crisis of extinction. Trying to stop this was my biggest mission."

Looking like she was somewhat concerned about the ghosts we had just encountered, Atla sighed and continued.

"In fact, I believed humans could no longer survive when the Atlantis civilization was destroyed. Although data was left behind on stone slabs, I had no expectations. But when I revived, I discovered that humans were everywhere on Earth... It made me question what I had been doing. I felt a bit disappointed."

Although I wanted to comfort Atla, who was hugging her knees with a sad look on her face, I refrained because touching her would make her angry again.

"Anyway, humans lost their civilization but somehow recovered their vitality as a result of this—Something like that. Quite ironic."

When Kili concurred, not caring about the mood, Atla's expression became even more gloomy and she lowered her head.

"But well, even so, I don't think what you did was useless, Atla. Ultimately, without you, the humans wouldn't have arrived on Earth and we wouldn't be born. You're our savior—You could even say that we have to thank you for the fact that we can be here today."

I frantically added my opinion. Then Atla wiped her tearful eyes and looked up at me.

"I won't fall in love with you even if you come up with pretty words! What you say is beyond obvious!"

Finally recovered, Atla puffed out her chest on the small screen and replied.

"Excuse me... May I ask a question too?"

Just then, Lisa opened her mouth hesitantly. It looked like she had regained some composure now that we could not see any ghosts nearby. But even so, she still continued to hug my arm tightly...

"Fine, I allow it."

Atla spoke with an air of superiority, but Lisa was not offended. She asked:

"This city... This continent of Atlantis, why did it sink? One would expect the reason to be because of the fight against Yggdrasil—no, Kiskanu?"

Lisa looked down at the road surface that had merged with the remains of shells and corals. Frowning, Atla said gently:

"Hmm, I don't know either. The remnants of recovered memory only go back to the time shortly before Kiskanu wrought destruction... However, I can speculate. Underground of Atlantis are devices for supporting the entire city's functions. After I stopped operating, the unattended devices would have gone out of control and exploded."

"E-Exploded...?"

Lisa asked in astonishment.

"Yes. The underground structure would have been torn apart, resulting in the ground collapsing. From the fact that the buildings remained relatively undamaged, this must have happened gradually over a long period of time instead of suddenly."

Atla calmly offered her hypothesis without stopping.

After that, Kili interjected, having been silent until now.

"In other words, after Atlantis was destroyed, this city still existed on land for some amount of time. In that case, it answers one question."

I motioned with my gaze for Kili to explain herself.

"I've been wondering why the unknown territory and Ragnarok appeared here. After listening to what you guys said, I finally get it."

Touching a building's wall, Kili spoke.

Although there was damage to the houses lining the narrow and winding road, when taking into account the long amount of time spent sunk under the sea, this damage was quite minor. The wall's material seemed similar to porcelain, but it was probably a substance created using advanced technology.

"You think there is a definite link, Kili?"

I still did not understand. So what if this city had existed on land for a while?

"Yes. Having lost their science and civilization—I'm guessing not only physically but including memory interference like what happened to Yuu—the humans might have treated this city as a 'religious holy land' after they went back to primitive life. I don't know how astral lifeforms are produced, but if there really existed an era when gods were around, this place, akin to a sacred sanctuary, would've been their residence, right?"

Digesting Kili's words in my mind took some time.

Not just the possibility she had pointed out, but the viewpoint that Kiskanu might have interfered with human memory also shocked me.

Indeed, as Kiskanu's successor, Yggdrasil had taken my memories as the price of our deal, allowing me to use authority. It would be possible to do the same to the Atlanteans, wiping knowledge of science and technology from their minds.

Following this idea, my thoughts went on a tangent. Next to me, Ariella asked directly.

"Umm, basically, after humans stopped living in the city, it might have become the place where things like gods or spirits lived... Is that what you mean?"

Kili nodded.

"That's right. If this became the most populous place on Earth for astral lifeforms, then it's only logical that Ragnarok descended upon here for food, right?"

"Well... I guess. Now that I think about it, this city and its inhabitants experienced a second extinction event."

Ariella looked around her with sorrow in her eyes.

Having experienced two tragic calamities and lost its inhabitants, this city was definitely deserving of pity.

But just then, humanoid mist appeared before them again. Lisa shuddered in fear, but she released me with determination then stared intently at the ghost.

"Lisa, are you okay?"

"...Yes. After listening to the earlier conversation, I feel more pity than fear. It would be too sad for them if we overreacted."

Saying that, Lisa lowered her eyes.

Next, another white shadow appeared ahead. Lisa's shoulder trembled slightly.

"I-I am fine if it is just one or two."

Although Lisa declared with resilience, humanoid mist appeared one after another on the curving road.

"Five, seven—no, more than ten!? Is... isn't this bad?"

Ariella entered a combat stance with a stiff expression. Lisa, Kili and I also stopped walking.

"This many is truly too much!"

Did she reach her limit? Lisa screamed and hid behind me.

Kili probably sensed a crisis too. Raising her hand in front of her, she entered an offensive stance.

"Although being formless, they can't attack... I have a bad feeling about this. They look like they're running away from something."

Just as she said, the shimmering ghosts approached us—then passed by us.

It was like something further down the road was chasing them.

Since the road was curved, we could only see ten-odd meters ahead of us. But there was a sound—

I felt a chill down my back. Instinct was warning me and my body naturally entered a combat stance.

"—It's coming."

While protecting Lisa behind me, I bent forward, clenching my fists that were enveloped in faint golden light.

When the sound of footsteps and intense breathing reached my ears, a wolf-like creature rushed out from the far end of the road.

It was no ordinary wolf. That much was proven by the fact that it had two heads and the body was translucent. And there was more than one of them. One after another, the ferocious beasts arrived, looking at us with their glowing eyes.

"The two-headed wolf is called the Orthrus, I think. Oh well, who cares... I'll just send it flying!"

At the very front, Kili shouted harshly then caused a huge explosion in front of the two-headed wolves. Orthus was a name that I too had seen in books and games before.

This explosion was achieved by spread tiny amounts of dark matter in the surroundings then transmuting them into heat. Kili's prided technique, Muspelheim.

However, the pack of Orthruses pushed the flames completely unscathed and charged us. No injuries. Neither did the blast blow them away. Rather than physical resilience, it seemed like the attack had gone through them completely.

"It failed!? Damn it!"

Kili greeted a lunging Orthrus with a roundhouse kick. Probably thanks to the Ether Wind enveloping her taking effect, the tip of her foot plunged deeply into the Orthrus' belly.

The Orthus wailed and collapsed on the ground. The pack behind it also stopped warily. Seeing them like that, Ariella stepped forward.

"Looks like attacks without Ether Wind won't work. But... If ordinary physical attacks don't work, then they can't damage our physical bodies, right?"

Keeping the Orthruses at bay with her glare, Ariella raised a question.

"Wanna try? Oh well, even if your body is fine, your spirit might get eaten, you know?"

Hearing Kili, Ariella frowned and shook her head.

"No thanks. These things were chasing the ghosts just now, which means they probably prey on human spirit for food."

Next, Lisa, who had been hiding behind me, stepped forward to stand by my side.

"In that case, we must defeat these monsters. Desiring food even after they are dead, they deserve no pity at all."

"Are we gonna fight?"

I asked worriedly. Lisa proceeded to nod with a determined look.

"Yes. There is nothing to be afraid of when they are simply monsters, not ghosts. Monsters that devour humans—obstacles hindering us from reaching Mitsuki-san—are unforgivable. I shall eliminate them."

Voicing her twisted logic matter-of-factly, Lisa glared at the Orthruses.

"—Don't overdo it."

"I know."

We exchanged a glance then kicked the ground. Kili and Ariella sprang into action at the same time.

With a roar from the leading Orthrus, the pack rushed over together.

—First one first. We must thin out enemy numbers before they surrounded us.

Capitalizing on an opening between the two heads, I pierced its throat with my hand. Wrapped in Ether Wind, my arms were unusually solid. I felt practically no resistance.

However, this thing had two heads. Killing one of them was not enough to stop it. The Orthrus attacked, aiming at my throat.

—What a pain.

I decapitated the other head with a karate chop, but taking care of one Orthrus had taken more time than I had planned.

The others looked like they were exerting too.

Kili aimed for a vital, but because the enemy had two heads, she could not kill it in one strike.

Using agile martial arts, Ariella sent Orthrus after Orthrus flying, but was pinned down by their superior numbers.

Lisa, the one whom I worried the most about, was using momentum from the charging Orthruses to throw them, then following up with attacks when they were off balance. Although she mentioned before she had been training in spear techniques, I could see that she had also taken part in aikido or something similar too.

However, it looked like she was still unable to deliver decisive blows to the Orthruses.

"Ah, Yuu—Look over here!"

While I was thinking we must find suitable tactics, Kili called to me.

I looked over to see Kili slicing through an Orthrus with a golden glowing sword in her hand.

"Kili, that's—"

She smiled at my surprise.

"I tried shaping Ether Wind into a weapon. Fighting this way is easier. Why don't you guys try it, using the same principle as constructing a fictional armament?"

Turning a part of our manifested spirit into a weapon—This had never occurred to me. Since Hraesvelgr had never attacked in such a manner, perhaps I gathered a preconceived notion that it could not be done.

However, since Kili tried it out for real, I gave it a try too. I focused my mind the same way as when I created my fictional armament gun, concentrating Ether Wind in my palm.

Next, the particles took on a gun's shape just as I had imagined. I aimed the muzzle at one of the Orthruses and pulled the trigger twice.

No sooner were shots heard than the released golden bullets pierced two separate heads squarely between their eyebrows. The Orthrus collapsed on the ground.

"Definitely, this is much easier."

This was probably a technique only actualizable by humans who would use weapons. I'm pretty sure it never occurred to Hraesvelgr to use weapons.

"Yes. I shan't lose now that I have a weapon!"

Lisa made a spear using Ether Wind, sweeping away multiple attacking Orthruses.

"Let's end this in one go, everyone!"

Holding a golden dagger, Ariella jumped into the middle of the pack of wolves and sliced apart the Orthruses surrounding her.

Since her fictional armament was a gauntlet, I seldom saw her wielding a weapon. This was probably the first time after our serious fight.

Strong as expected—Jumping and leaping, she chopped off monsters' heads.

Ariella could probably handle them all alone, but I continued to shoot and reduce enemy numbers. Wielding weapons, Kili and Lisa were also wiping them out.

"It feels so good to be able to keep chopping without needing to worry—But it's a bit boring without blood spurting."

Brandishing her sword with joy on her face, Kili commented excitedly.

"What is there to enjoy when taking lives!? Such complacency will make you careless!"

Lisa stabbed the neck of a leaping Orthrus behind Kili's back and brought it to the ground.

"...That being said, I was aware of that one, you know?"

"I had no intention of protecting you. I am simply defeating the foes in front of me."

While having this conversation, Kiil and Lisa exchanged a glance momentarily. However, due to many lunging Orthruses, they immediately stood back to back to face the enemies. From a bystander's perspective, the two of them seemed quite in sync. Despite many aspects of their personalities clashing, their fighting styles might be a good fit after all.

With the initial struggle seeming like a lie, we swiftly cut down the monsters.

In less than a minute, the pack of Orthruses were almost wiped out, leaving just one.

"You are the last one!"

Lisa stepped forward and stabbed.

Like a flash of light, the golden spear tip pierced the Orthrus from the front. Skewered right between the two heads, the monster struggled for a moment before turning into white mist and vanishing.

The carcasses lying on the ground also turned into white mist one after another, melding into the air.

"It appears that none are left."

After observing the surroundings warily, Lisa breathed out in relief.

"Although they aren't strong... It'd be a total pain if we keep encountering packs and packs of these things even when traveling on the ground."

Kili dispelled the Ether Wind sword in her hand and remarked with irritation. My decision to choose companions capable of close quarters combat turned out to be correct. However, recklessly getting drawn into battles again and again would tired us out.

"It looks like we can use the same way to take out the monsters in the sky. Let's switch to flying from now on. Well, there's an especially big one up above, but I'm sure we can find a way now that we are armed."

Ariella pointed up and suggested.

Just as she had pointed out, we could catch a glimpse of a monster through the gap between buildings. It was a giant winged dragon.

"Fine. Let me do it."

I nodded and raised the gun I had constructed from Ether Wind towards the sky.

"You plan on sniping from here?"

Lisa frowned and asked, prompting me to nod.

"That's right. It'll work as long as the bullet flies where I aim."

I narrowed my eyes and concentrated, waiting for the winged dragon to fly overhead.

Next, the prey appeared accompanied by the sound of wings flapping. The shadow fell upon the narrow road—Waiting for this instant, I pulled the trigger.

The golden bullet turned into a flash of light, piercing the winged dragon's head.

Without even a death cry, the winged dragon lost balance just like that and crashed down at us—But before it collided with a building, it turned into white mist.

"That's one point for me first."

I looked back at the girls. Lisa was looking at me shyly.

"...How amazing. You would probably win if you entered a marksmanship contest."

"Nah, I'd have no chance if Jeanne was there."

I replied with a wry smile. In marksmanship alone, Jeanne was unparalleled. There was an undeniable gap in accuracy between Jeanne and me.

"My eyes are opened... Then I shall find Jeanne-san when I learn marksmanship—Wait, now is not the time for idle chatter. Very well, let us continue on our way."

Apparently taking an interest in marksmanship, Lisa created her fictional armament then held out her hand to me.

Now that the winged dragon was eliminated, there should be nothing to attack us mid-flight for the time being. I nodded and was about to take Lisa's hand when Kili grabbed my hand from the side and took flight.

"You were the one flying with Yuu just now. It's my turn this time."

Kili told Lisa while ascending slowly.

"Hmm... Very well, so be it."

Lisa looked a bit displeased, but she did not object, following after us.

"Then after Kili, it'll be my turn. Holding Mononobe-kun's hand... I'm so nervous."

Enveloped in wind, following us, Ariella stared at her hand and smiled wryly.

Thus, we carefully flew out, above the roofs of the buildings. The unique view of the streets, filled with round buildings, leaped into our eyes. However, we could not see very far due to the mist.

"The unknown territory is in that direction!"

Atla pointed from the screen. When I showed Kili the terminal, she smiled and nodded.

"Understood. Let us move quickly before the monsters gather. Yuu—Hold my hand firmly."

Saying that, Kili weakened her grip on my hand for some reason.

"Hey—"

To avoid falling, I gripped her hand tightly. With a satisfied smile, Kili started moving.

"Good, that's the feeling. I always get so excited when you're forceful."

"...I really don't know what to say about your personality."

Holding on tightly, I sighed and replied.

Previously, Ariella had described Kili as masochistic, but I really had no idea how to classify this kind of behavior. Oh well, people can't be sorted into neat categories, I guess.

Unable to help with mobility in the air, I committed my attention towards monitoring our surroundings.

There were signs of winged dragons and giant winged beasts in the distance but they did not look like they were planning to fly towards us.

Of course, I did not forget about Mitsuki, the most important of all, so I paid attention to the situation on the ground too.

Signs of beasts appeared on the curving little paths from time to time. There were enemies both on the ground and in the air, but Mitsuki was probably fine. Although it would be a problem if she reached the unknown territory first, I felt my anxiety surging at the thought of her being stuck in a desperate situation.

"Kili, please move as fast as possible."

I looked up at Kili in mid-flight and asked.

"Are you sure? You might miss her if we go too fast, you know?"

"Finding Mitsuki in such a big city will be very hard no matter whether we go fast or slow. It's better if we look for signs of combat. With so many monsters, I'm sure Mitsuki and the fake Miyako will end up stuck in a battle somewhere they cannot avoid."

Looking at the ruins of the Atlantis civilization, I answered.

Nearby, Lisa agreed.

"Even if we fail to locate her, so long as we reach the unknown territory first, we will be able to spread up and set up a perimeter. As such, I agree with moving faster."

While watching the sky for threats, Ariella nodded too.

"Even if monsters approach, we can rely on Mononobe-kun to shoot them down as long as they're not too many. Atla, how far away is the unknown territory?"

Looking at the terminal in my hand, Ariella asked.

"The mist covering the unknown territory extends roughly 50 kilometers. We have 39 kilometers to go. On foot, the complicated route will be quite long, but flying straight, you can reach it in less than fifteen minutes."

"Well, there probably will be things in our way, so it's not going to be that easy... But the fact that the unknown territory hasn't disappeared means that Mitsuki might be forced to travel on land. We should be able to beat her by ten minutes."

Ariella spoke in bright voice. I felt hopeful too.

But five minutes later, before we reached the unknown territory, some kind of anomalous scene entered our view.

The first to notice was Kili.

"What... is that?"

Continuing to fly at high speed, she pointed ahead.

On the ground was the strange urban landscape of Atlantis, but slightly further ahead, the streets changed completely.

There was a huge bowl-like hole on the ground, surrounded by collapsed buildings. It looked like something gigantic had stepped on it.

"Let us go down and investigate the situation."

We nodded to acknowledge Lisa's suggestion and landed on the ground depression that was filled with debris from buildings.

Walking over rubble and checking out the ground situation, we discovered a deep fissure. The shells and calcified coral covering the roads were also in disarray.

"No signs of erosion on the sides of the rubble. This... damage is recent."

Picking up a piece of debris, I spoke. Similarly inspecting the rubble, Ariella lifted her head and looked back and forth at the deeply sunken wasteland.

"Then could this be the result of a battle? Was Mitsuki fighting here...? But what could have caused this—"

"Let us discuss this later. It is possible for Mitsuki-san to be buried in the rubble. Let us first examine the depression and the surrounding area."

Interrupting Ariella, Lisa urged. However, Kili did not look motivated.

"Now that you've finally encountered a clue, I don't really mind if you want to investigate... But shouldn't we avoid separating?"

"Why?"

I asked Kili. Hearing that Mitsuki might be buried alive, I was about to rush out in a hurry.

"Yuu, calm down. Normally, you'd figure it out quickly. Unable to use Ether Wind, your sister has no means of killing the monsters here. If we're talking about her, rather than getting buried under rubble, wouldn't the inability to fight monsters be much more likely?"

"I-I guess you're right."

Noticing that I was losing composure from haste, I reflected on myself.

"Well, with Ether Wind at our disposal, there shouldn't be any enemy we can't fight. But just in case, let's stay in pairs. So Yuu and I will—"

"Going by sequence, it's my turn, right?"

Ariella cut in between Kili and me, then smiled.

"Wait a sec, that's just the order for taking Yuu flying—"

"Really? But I suspect you'll do something weird if we let you spend time alone with Mononobe-kun... If Mitsuki witnessed it, that'd cause unnecessary trouble."

Ariella responded to Kili with a look of distrust.

"A fair point indeed. Kili-san, you and I shall work together this time. Ariella-san and Mononobe Yuu will be responsible for investigating the interior of the depression. We shall circle the vicinity in the air. Do not spend too much time. Let us converge here again fifteen minutes later."

"D-Don't just decide on your own!"

Lisa grabbed Kili's hand from the side, dragging the complaining Kili, and flew into the sky. With both of them capable of flight taking responsibility for a wider area, this was a good judgment call.

Watching them leave, Ariella and I exchanged a wry smile before starting our search of the depression.

"—Mitsuki is nowhere to be found."

I nodded at Ariella who was murmuring with a tense expression.

"Yeah, but we can't lower guard even if we find her safe and sound. That fake Shinomiya Miyako is definitely by Mitsuki's side."

I replied while looking at the mounds of debris in the surroundings. Ariella gazed at her hand.

"Something born from end matter, right? Although it feels scary, if the enemy takes on human form, then Code Lost can be used. You and I, Mononobe-kun... can surely kill her."

"The enemy is not human, so don't take it for granted. Speaking of which, Ariella, you don't have to force yourself."

Ariella had always feared the power of Code Lost, capable of killing humans easily. Although her authority had transferred to me when I defeated her, during the redistribution afterwards, it returned almost unaltered to her again.

If Ariella saw defeating the fake Shinomiya Miyako as "murder," she would probably fail to go through with it.

"Thank you, Mononobe-kun, but you don't have to worry about me. I know. She is the devil who's been tempting Mitsuki the whole time. I haven't met her before, so I rationalize this. If it were my friend... I probably wouldn't be able to do it."

Saying that, Ariella smiled wryly.

Mitsuki, Lisa and Firill were the ones who entered Midgard at the same time as Shinomiya Miyako. Ariella and Ren had joined Brynhildr Class after Shinomiya Miyako's death.

As for me, I had only seen the manifestation of her "soul" through Ether Wind at the laboratory where the Kraken's remains were kept.

"If possible, I don't want to fight in front of Mitsuki and Lisa."

I prayed quietly.

Mitsuki seemed to know that Shinomiya Miyako was a fake, but probably had difficulty completely convincing herself.

Incidentally, I had a feeling that things wouldn't go that smoothly. After all, we still didn't even know if we could catch up to Mitsuki.

While walking on the rubble, I looked for clues everywhere. If there was something, it must be at the center of the crater, right? Ariella and I slowly went down the slope.

"Hmm, if possible, I hope we can be the ones to end things."

Ariella agreed with a determined voice while staying alert of the surroundings.

'Who will be the one to kill... Humans concerned about means are such a pain in so many ways.'

In my chest pocket, Atla's voice sounded from the terminal.

That reminded me, she was here too. Thinking this, I took out the terminal from my pocket and placed it on my hand.

"Well, but for us, it's not that easy to distinguish between means and ends until finally death is reached."

Even if ends were everything, there was more to come after achieving an end. The means arising from a certain end would be waiting. Hence, in order not to have regrets, one had to put in more thought, to accumulate decisions that were deemed the best possible at the time.

'The ability to continue calculating in spite of unsolvable equations, human processing power is quite impressive to me in some ways. If I were in your place, my brain would probably reach an error and explode.'

"Humans are surprisingly tough. So tough that they'd survive even if they must kill someone."

Smiling wryly at Atla's surprise and praise, I continued my search.

Although buildings were destroyed, there were large pieces of debris in the surroundings, indicating the presence of a large building in the past. Stout columns were piled up, fallen over on the ground, producing many dead ends.

To avoid sudden attacks, I focused my mind and sensed the surroundings.

However—Even though I was on maximum alert, ''this voice'' instantly sounded from next to me.

"And here I was, wondering what you're chatting about. A discussion about killing me? Hello, dangerous people."

I gasped and jumped back. Ariella reacted at almost the same time.

Appearing from behind a column was a girl with a face very similar to Shinomiya-sensei and Shion. Shoulder-length black hair, fluttering in the wind. She was smiling. I did not know if it was the effect of end matter, but her skin color was different from Shinomiya-sensei and Shion's, darkened like having a sun tan.

"The fake... Shinomiya Miyako, huh?"

I turned my sharp gaze at the thing with Shinomiyako's form. Perhaps because she was not alive, that was why I couldn't sense her presence.

"I can't believe you choose to appear before us. What are you planning by coming here?"

Instantly creating a knife from dark matter, Ariella lowered her stance and asked. The tip of that knife would instantly pierce where Shinomiya Miyako was standing, any time she wished to do so.

I too synthesized my fictional armament, the gun Siegfried, and prepared to take action any moment.

Although her goal was unknown, this was an opportunity.

Since we were surrounded by a coating of our spirit, manifested through Ether Wind, physical attacks were ineffective against us. Also, it was two against one, without needing to worry about Mitsuki and Lisa.

Now would be the time if we were to kill—

However, we did not take action. Shinomiya Miyako's calm expression made us wary.

"What am I planning, huh?"

Despite clearly sensing our intent to kill, Shinomiya Miyako leisurely pondered with arms crossed.

Then apparently coming up with the answer, she lowered her arms and smiled at us.

"Hmm—broadly speaking, I have had only one goal all along."

"One goal?"

Looking for a chance to strike, I asked.

"Yes. Me... All I want is to save Mitsuki. From the moment I met her, ever since—That is what I live for."

The instant she confessed, calamity struck.

"...Gah!?"

My body suddenly felt heavy. It was like being pushed down by an invisible hand.

"What—"

I heard Ariella's surprised voice.

Unable to stand, I fell on my knees. Looking up, I saw a rainbow-colored halo above Shinomiya Miyako's head. In her hand was a fictional armament in the shape of a pure-black naginata—No, since there wasn't a faint glow on the blade, that was probably a mass of end matter.

However, more than the sudden change, it was her expression that drew my attention.

Until just now, she had looked so calm and confident, but currently, Shinomiya Miyako was glaring at me with anger on her face.

"Please do not resist. It is too late to resist by now."

This was a deep voice filled with emotions surging from the heart.

Far too human—A gaze with mix of hatred, pain and sorrow.

Seeing this, a certain idea popped up in my mind.

No logic. No grounds. Purely instinct.

Even so, I could not reject the idea that my own mind had produced. My voice continued to echo in my mind.

—This Shinomiya Miyako could very well be the real Shinomiya Miyako.

===Part 4===

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_13_Chapter_1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Unlimited_Fafnir|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Entropy

2018-08-10T02:01:44Z

Entropy:

==Black Bullet==

Hi Entropy,

With regards to the translation of Black Bullet volumes 5 and 6, please indicate your ID on the registration page here: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Black_Bullet:Registration_Page.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 22:52, 20 September 2014 (CDT)

==Regarding Unlimited Fafnir==

Indeed, I've never heard of it before so i'm a bit lost about what it means so i read the kanji and only thought of the literal meaning of it. Anyway, could i used your translation and translate it to Indonesian? I thought it's a pretty decent translation and I am wondering if i can used it as an intermediary from japanese to Indonesian because as you can see, my Japanese is not enough to become a direct translator.

--[[User:Bastooth|Bastooth]] ([[User talk:Bastooth|talk]]) 18:58, 7 May 2015 (GMT +7)

Go ahead. --[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 06:08, 9 May 2015 (CDT)

Thanks for your approval. --[[User:Bastooth|Bastooth]] ([[User talk:Bastooth|talk]]) 18:35, 10 May 2015 (GMT +7)

For translating Unlimited Fafnir, thank you very, very much! I really enjoyed reading it! Thank you!

[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 13:56, 21 June 2015 (UTC)

I noticed that you've been updating a lot of short stories. How many are there, and are they released along with the main volumes?

The main volumes are bundled with short stories when purchased from specific retailers in Japan. I'll reorganize them a bit and make the descriptions more explicit. --[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 12:57, 28 July 2015 (UTC)

So what will be your schedule from now on? you will continue with the ss or you are gonna translate the main story

Volume 8 will be done before the end of August. -[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 11:41, 4 August 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for translating and catching up to the latest volume [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 11:08, 18 September 2015 (UTC)

How goes the translation for Volume 10?

I'm just wondering why only the colour pictures are included Volume Illustrations pages while other series have all the images in their Volume Illustrations pages. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 11:38, 13 December 2015 (UTC)

10 volumes in and now you ask? I don't care how other projects are run, but when you pick up a book, do you instantly look at all the illustrations to spoil yourself silly? No, the normal way is to read the book and encounter the illustrations in the text where they are placed. --[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 07:02, 15 December 2015 (UTC)

For translating Unlimited Fafnir, thank you so much! Appreciate it!

Is there a reason for not including the story and character pages? [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 15:28, 8 May 2016 (UTC)

They're just as pointless as including the synopsis on the back cover or the author profile on the inside cover. --[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 22:31, 8 May 2016 (UTC)

That's a bit like saying the ToC is pointless because the chapter names also appear on the chapters themselves. But well, it's your project. <del>Though I'll leave the images on the epub generator entries so they're not forgotten.</del> Actually, the images are still on the wiki, though not visible. That's fine too. [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 08:29, 9 May 2016 (UTC)

Hey Entropy, just curious as to whether you're still translating this story or if you have dropped it?

Hi. Questions would be better directed to the talk page. :) 
Anyway - "why are you adding pointless notes? anyone can figure this out with a simple web search" 
There are many words in novels which sound like made up things. I was just merely pointing out that the numbers were in a different language, not some code of made up words. For example Code Zirst means nothing since I just made it up. There are many references like that in most stories so ''people simply don't bother with a web search'', assuming that's just something in the story's unique things, like a substance/phenomenon/existence/etc the author will explain later. (going with my earlier example, I could later write Zirst means something specific in my story). 
That's my reason anyway. I had started reading this sometime ago & assumed ''Neun'' was something in the story, rather than a word in a real language, hence did no web search. I only later realized it translating some German for something else. Thought it'd be a helpful ref. (I'd have found it helpful anyway.) 
But if you think it's a problematic addition I won't add anymore, since it's your translation. Good thing I happened to check back on it or I'd have added one for Fünf in Vol.5 :P 
Anyway, thanks for translating this pretty good LN :) - [[User:FallenSky|FallenSky]] ([[User talk:FallenSky|talk]]) 16:59 September 25, 2016 (UTC)

Wow, translation resumed?! Thank you so much! There is hope!!

Are you still active or have you dropped this? Sorry if I messed anything up by the way, first time using this site to chat.

: Hi [[User:TheLittleDemon|TheLittleDemon]]. Maybe you haven't noticed but Entropy updated [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_13_Chapter_2|Volume 13, chapter 2]] a few days ago. [[User:Toshiya|Toshiya]] ([[User talk:Toshiya|talk]]) 06:55, 29 January 2018 (CET)

=== How are you doing? ===

I'm sorry if I'm bugging you unnecessarily, but I just wanted to ask how you're doing. And also if you're planning on continuing the translation for Unlimited Fafnir. If you're just busy, that's fine, but I hope you'll come back to translated ASAP.

=== Fafnir Project. ===

I'd like to give you a heads up on my intention to join the Fafnir project as a project editor and translator. Though I tend to edit more as sometimes I don't trust my Japanese, and would like your approval. --[[User:Maki|Maki]]

Entropy, I want to ask if you will allow me to help with the translation of Unlimited Fafnir. Do you mind if I help out with vol 13? --[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 13:20, 2 August 2018 (CEST)

I can't guarantee speed, but I do intend to finish the project. Given all the terminology, I think it would be bad for the reader experience to encounter a sudden shift in tone and style. I'll let you know if I decide to quit. -[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 04:01, 10 August 2018 (CEST)

== Asking for translating tips ==

Hello Entropy, I had seen your work speed in translating Unlimited Fafnir and I am wondering if you can give me some tips from the secret of your speed. Is there any effective way to increase my translation speed, any tricks or tips, or maybe better dictionary for kanji, anything? I don't think I have seen any translator as fast as you.
--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 00:29, 10 July 2015 (UTC)

I don't think speed itself should be a goal because you'll be sacrificing other things if you're actively seeking to translate faster. Rather, you should be working on accuracy and improving your understanding of the language. Speed will come automatically with familiarity. That's my two cents, at any rate. --[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 01:26, 15 July 2015 (UTC)

Haha, thanks for your response. I guess I'll keep persisting in what I am doing right now. --[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 22:27, 15 July 2015 (UTC)

Sorry to bother you again, but I want to ask about grammar this time if you can help me. I noticed that most translator keep using past tense in the part that is not character dialogue even though in the raw the sentence is using present tense. The first time I start translating when I use present tense in the explaining part later on someone edited it into past tense. Can you please explain why most translator use this kind of format?--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 14:52, 19 November 2015 (UTC)

== Regarding Glau Standear Empire Story ==

Hi,
I don't want to be annoying or something, I'm just interested in this story, so I want to ask if you're going to translate this novel? Because I think it's a great story and I want to translate it to Czech, but I'm just a beginner in Japanese.
Thank you for the answer and your hard work on other projects ^^ --[[User:Scaren_Kage|Scaren Kage]]

Sorry, I'm too busy nowadays. I don't think I'll get around to ''Glau Standear'' anytime in the foreseeable future. -[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 04:01, 10 August 2018 (CEST)

== Fremd Torturchen (Isekai Goumon-hime) ==

Hello, first, thanks for your hard work!
I would like to ask, will you continue with Fremd Torturchen TL? For me this LN is really amazing and I miss it.
Thanks!

It seem that you came back to edit it a while ago but are you going to keep translating it?

Hi,i wish if u can continue the LN,you are the only one who did start with it :( and im in love with it, anyways thx for at least traslating the first vol.
P.D: MERRY CHRISTMAS!! <3

Sorry to bother you.but have you already abandoned the project or are you planning to continue it in forseeable future?

Maybe... But not until I wrap up ''Fafnir'', at least. -[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 04:01, 10 August 2018 (CEST)

Unlimited Fafnir

2018-08-10T01:53:25Z

Entropy: /* Volume 13 - Stardust Cry */

[[File:UnlimitedFafnir v01 Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Unlimited Fafnir (銃皇無尽のファフニール, Juuou Mujin no Fafnir) is a light novel series written by Tsukasa (ツカサ) and illustrated by Korie Riko (梱枝りこ). The series is serialized in Kodansha Bunko with 15 volumes published so far.

Produced by Diomedia, an anime adaptation aired during the Winter 2015 anime season, covering the first three volumes of the light novel but started introducing significant deviations in the events of Volume 2.

''Unlimited Fafnir'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Unlimited_Fafnir_(Indonesia)|Unlimited Fafnir (Bahasa Indonesia)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
With the sudden appearance of the monsters that came to be called dragons, the world had completely changed. Before long, supernatural girls with the power of the dragons, called "D", were born within the human race. The secret existence of the only male "D", the boy Mononobe Yuu, was forcefully thrown into the school where the girls of "D" gathered - Midgard, where he saw the naked body of one of the students, Iris. Furthermore, upon meeting his long lost sister Mitsuki, Yuu seems to have been enrolled into this school...!? "When there's really no other choice, Iris, I will—kill you." "Can I really... believe you?" The curtains open as the "one and only story" about the boy who was supposed to become the strongest assassin and the poorly performing girl unfolds—! Unlimited School Battle Action!

-- Back Cover of Volume 1

== Translation ==
=== [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=7921 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Unlimited Fafnir:Updates}}
*28 September 2016 - Volume 12 completed
*8 May 2016 - Volume 11 completed
*21 December 2015 - Volume 10 completed
*8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 completed
[[Unlimited Fafnir:Updates|Past updates]].

== ''Unlimited Fafnir'' by Tsukasa ==
Please visit the [{{SERVER}}//forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forums] if you wish to request or post downloadable versions of completed volumes.

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v01_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 1 - Dragon's Eden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Dragon Garden Midgard]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Witch of Silver Explosions]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "White" Leviathan]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Roaring Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v02_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 2 - Scarlet Innocent ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tia the Dragon Girl]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Innocent Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calamitous Flames of Muspelheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Red-Winged Tiamat]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v03_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 3 - Crimson Catastrophe ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Invading Basilisk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Frontline on Distant Waters]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Mistilteinn Falling from Heaven]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Crimson Catastrophe]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v04_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 4 - Spirit Howling ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Princess Who Fights Dragons]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Silver-Armored Hreidmar]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Yellow" Hraesvelgr]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Noah of Soul Destruction]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v05_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 5 - Midgard's Carnival ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Unreturned Memories]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Bubble Engagement]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Disappeared Green Dragon]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Awakened Red Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v06_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 6 - Emerald Tempest ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silent Genius]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Heart to Heart at a Park]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Invading Tempest of Green]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Ether Wind of Gold]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v07_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 7 - Black Nemesis ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Fictional Nostalgia]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Boy Meets Girl at Dusk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Newborn Predator]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - "Black" Vritra]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v08_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 8 - Amethyst Rebirth ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Deep Forest Vacation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Transformed Awaker]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Purple" Kraken Zwei]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Neun of Blue-Nine]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v09_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 9 - Cerulean Engage ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Blue Stigma]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Niflheim's Circle of Hell]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Future Contract]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Reversed Athena]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 10 - Invisible Successor ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Midgard in Tumoil]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Aegis' Blitzkrieg]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Inherited Lost Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Successor of Genocide]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v11_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 11 - Prismatic Garden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Room Wars of Chaos]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - White Knight of Elegance]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Festival of Vivid Colors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Full Moon of Heavenly Rites]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v12_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 12 - Darkness Disaster ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Marduk of Mechanized Aviation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Atlantis the Electronic Fairy]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bahamut of Eternal Longevity]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Pitch-Black Disaster]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 13 - Stardust Cry ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Naglfar in Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration]] (50%)
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Nova of Heavy Tremors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Stardust of Blue Light]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v14_001.JPG|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 14 - Rainbow Piece ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Turning Wheel of Shamash]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Clear Dragon at Battle Again]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Eve of the Game Party]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Rainbow-Colored Piece]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v15_001.PNG|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 15 - Unlimited Shine ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Crusading Jotunheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Powerless Blood Lord]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - 'Demise' Angolmois]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Unlimited Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Unlimited Fafnir Prequel: Brynhildr Valkyries ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries|Full Text]])===
Chapters of ''Brynhildr Valkyries'' were bundled with the anime adaptation's blu-ray releases, Volumes 2, 4 and 6 respectively.

* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Covers|Covers]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Mononobe Mitsuki]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Shinomiya Miyako]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Brynhildr Class]]

 

===Short Stories and Bonus Artwork===
Short stories were bundled with individual volumes when purchased through specific Japanese retailers such as [http://www.anibro.jp/ Gamers] or [http://www.toranoana.jp/ Toranoana].

Note: due to lack of availability, Chinese versions of images have been used as a substitute in certain cases.
* Volume 1 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 2 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 3 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 4 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 5 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
* Project Manager: [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=====Teaser Only=====
* [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]

=== Editors ===
*[[User:Belatkuro|Belatkuro]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール I　ドラゴンズ・エデン (July 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375312-7)
* Volume 2 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール II　スカーレット・イノセント (October 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375326-4)
* Volume 3 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール III　クリムゾン・カタストロフ (December 27 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375351-6)
* Volume 4 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IV　スピリット・ハウリング (April 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375363-9)
* Volume 5 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール V　ミドガルズ・カーニバル (July 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375379-0)
* Volume 6 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VI　エメラルド・テンペスト (October 10 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381406-4)
* Volume 7 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VII　ブラック・ネメシス (December 26 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381435-4)
* Volume 8 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VIII　アメジスト・リバース (April 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381453-8)
* Volume 9 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IX　セルリアン・エンゲージ (July 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381472-9)
* Volume 10 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール Ⅹ　インビジブル・サクセサー (October 30 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381499-6)
* Volume 11 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール ⅩI　プリズマティック・ガーデン (April 1 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381528-3)
* Volume 12 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XII　ダークネス・ディザスター (August 2 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381550-4)
* Volume 13 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIII　スターダスト・クライ (February 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381582-5)
* Volume 14 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIV　レインボウ・ピース (June 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381607-5)
* Volume 15 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XV　アンリミテッド・シャイン (November 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381624-2)
[[Category:Kodansha]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2

2018-08-10T01:52:50Z

Entropy: /* Part 2 */

Unlimited Fafnir

2018-01-25T14:55:34Z

Entropy: /* Volume 13 - Stardust Cry */

[[File:UnlimitedFafnir v01 Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Unlimited Fafnir (銃皇無尽のファフニール, Juuou Mujin no Fafnir) is a light novel series written by Tsukasa (ツカサ) and illustrated by Korie Riko (梱枝りこ). The series is serialized in Kodansha Bunko with 15 volumes published so far.

Produced by Diomedia, an anime adaptation aired during the Winter 2015 anime season, covering the first three volumes of the light novel but started introducing significant deviations in the events of Volume 2.

''Unlimited Fafnir'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Unlimited_Fafnir_(Indonesia)|Unlimited Fafnir (Bahasa Indonesia)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
With the sudden appearance of the monsters that came to be called dragons, the world had completely changed. Before long, supernatural girls with the power of the dragons, called "D", were born within the human race. The secret existence of the only male "D", the boy Mononobe Yuu, was forcefully thrown into the school where the girls of "D" gathered - Midgard, where he saw the naked body of one of the students, Iris. Furthermore, upon meeting his long lost sister Mitsuki, Yuu seems to have been enrolled into this school...!? "When there's really no other choice, Iris, I will—kill you." "Can I really... believe you?" The curtains open as the "one and only story" about the boy who was supposed to become the strongest assassin and the poorly performing girl unfolds—! Unlimited School Battle Action!

-- Back Cover of Volume 1

== Translation ==
=== [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=7921 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Unlimited Fafnir:Updates}}
*28 September 2016 - Volume 12 completed
*8 May 2016 - Volume 11 completed
*21 December 2015 - Volume 10 completed
*8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 completed
[[Unlimited Fafnir:Updates|Past updates]].

== ''Unlimited Fafnir'' by Tsukasa ==
Please visit the [{{SERVER}}//forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forums] if you wish to request or post downloadable versions of completed volumes.

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v01_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 1 - Dragon's Eden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Dragon Garden Midgard]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Witch of Silver Explosions]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "White" Leviathan]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Roaring Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v02_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 2 - Scarlet Innocent ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tia the Dragon Girl]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Innocent Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calamitous Flames of Muspelheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Red-Winged Tiamat]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v03_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 3 - Crimson Catastrophe ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Invading Basilisk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Frontline on Distant Waters]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Mistilteinn Falling from Heaven]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Crimson Catastrophe]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v04_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 4 - Spirit Howling ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Princess Who Fights Dragons]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Silver-Armored Hreidmar]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Yellow" Hraesvelgr]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Noah of Soul Destruction]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v05_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 5 - Midgard's Carnival ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Unreturned Memories]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Bubble Engagement]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Disappeared Green Dragon]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Awakened Red Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v06_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 6 - Emerald Tempest ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silent Genius]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Heart to Heart at a Park]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Invading Tempest of Green]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Ether Wind of Gold]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v07_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 7 - Black Nemesis ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Fictional Nostalgia]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Boy Meets Girl at Dusk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Newborn Predator]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - "Black" Vritra]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v08_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 8 - Amethyst Rebirth ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Deep Forest Vacation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Transformed Awaker]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Purple" Kraken Zwei]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Neun of Blue-Nine]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v09_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 9 - Cerulean Engage ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Blue Stigma]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Niflheim's Circle of Hell]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Future Contract]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Reversed Athena]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 10 - Invisible Successor ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Midgard in Tumoil]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Aegis' Blitzkrieg]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Inherited Lost Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Successor of Genocide]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v11_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 11 - Prismatic Garden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Room Wars of Chaos]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - White Knight of Elegance]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Festival of Vivid Colors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Full Moon of Heavenly Rites]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v12_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 12 - Darkness Disaster ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Marduk of Mechanized Aviation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Atlantis the Electronic Fairy]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bahamut of Eternal Longevity]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Pitch-Black Disaster]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 13 - Stardust Cry ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Naglfar in Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration]] (25%)
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Nova of Heavy Tremors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Stardust of Blue Light]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v14_001.JPG|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 14 - Rainbow Piece ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Turning Wheel of Shamash]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Clear Dragon at Battle Again]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Eve of the Game Party]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Rainbow-Colored Piece]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v15_001.PNG|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 15 - Unlimited Shine ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Crusading Jotunheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Powerless Blood Lord]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - 'Demise' Angolmois]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Unlimited Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Unlimited Fafnir Prequel: Brynhildr Valkyries ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries|Full Text]])===
Chapters of ''Brynhildr Valkyries'' were bundled with the anime adaptation's blu-ray releases, Volumes 2, 4 and 6 respectively.

* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Covers|Covers]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Mononobe Mitsuki]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Shinomiya Miyako]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Brynhildr Class]]

 

===Short Stories and Bonus Artwork===
Short stories were bundled with individual volumes when purchased through specific Japanese retailers such as [http://www.anibro.jp/ Gamers] or [http://www.toranoana.jp/ Toranoana].

Note: due to lack of availability, Chinese versions of images have been used as a substitute in certain cases.
* Volume 1 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 2 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 3 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 4 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 5 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
* Project Manager: [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=====Teaser Only=====
* [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]

=== Editors ===
*[[User:Belatkuro|Belatkuro]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール I　ドラゴンズ・エデン (July 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375312-7)
* Volume 2 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール II　スカーレット・イノセント (October 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375326-4)
* Volume 3 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール III　クリムゾン・カタストロフ (December 27 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375351-6)
* Volume 4 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IV　スピリット・ハウリング (April 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375363-9)
* Volume 5 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール V　ミドガルズ・カーニバル (July 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375379-0)
* Volume 6 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VI　エメラルド・テンペスト (October 10 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381406-4)
* Volume 7 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VII　ブラック・ネメシス (December 26 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381435-4)
* Volume 8 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VIII　アメジスト・リバース (April 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381453-8)
* Volume 9 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IX　セルリアン・エンゲージ (July 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381472-9)
* Volume 10 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール Ⅹ　インビジブル・サクセサー (October 30 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381499-6)
* Volume 11 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール ⅩI　プリズマティック・ガーデン (April 1 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381528-3)
* Volume 12 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XII　ダークネス・ディザスター (August 2 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381550-4)
* Volume 13 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIII　スターダスト・クライ (February 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381582-5)
* Volume 14 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIV　レインボウ・ピース (June 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381607-5)
* Volume 15 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XV　アンリミテッド・シャイン (November 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381624-2)
[[Category:Kodansha]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2

2018-01-25T14:54:53Z

Entropy: Created page with "==Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration== ===Part 1=== Approximately three hours prior to the arrival of the ''Naglfar''— In the center of the southern Atlantic,..."

File:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW05.jpg

2018-01-25T10:26:09Z

Entropy:

Unlimited Fafnir

2018-01-24T09:36:36Z

Entropy: /* Series Overview */

File:Torturchen v03 000.jpg

2017-10-23T05:40:45Z

Entropy:

File:Torturchen v04 000.jpg

2017-10-23T05:39:19Z

Entropy:

Fremd Torturchen

2017-10-23T05:34:56Z

Entropy:

[[image:Torturchen v01 000.jpg|thumb|300px]]
'''''Fremd Torturchen''''' (異世界拷問姫 / Isekai Goumonhime), literally "Torture Princess of Another World," is a light novel series written by Ayasato Keishi (綾里けいし) and illustrated by Ukai Saki (鵜飼沙樹). The series is serialized in MF Bunko J with 2 volumes published so far.

Other series illustrated by Ukai Saki include ''[[Black Bullet]]'' (ブラック・ブレット), ''Wednesday in Chat Noir'' (黒猫の水曜日), ''Tobenai Chou to Sora no Shachi'' (飛べない蝶と空の鯱), ''Next Life'' (ネクストライフ) and ''[[Glau Standear Empire Story]]'' (グラウスタンディア皇国物語).

== Story Synopsis ==

"I am 'Torturchen' Elisabeth Le Fanu, both a proud wolf and a lowly sow."

After dying, Sena Kaito was reborn in another world and confronted with a peerless beauty, Elisabeth, who had appeared before his eyes. Introducing herself as "Torturchen," she commanded Kaito to become her servant, but he refused on the spot. When Elisabeth presented Kaito with the choice of either ''torture'' or ''butler'', he immediately submitted and began to serve at Elisabeth's side, to accompany her until she completed her mission. Unbelievably, it turned out that Torturchen's mission as a condemned sinner was to eliminate fourteen ranked diablos and their contractors!

"Yes, indeed. I shall die, as lonely as a wolf and as pitifully as a sow."

Ayasato Keishi x Ukai Saki! This awesome partnership offers a masterpiece of dark fantasy set in another world! Here begins the legend of world salvation, undertaken by the maiden who had been condemned by the world.

== Translation ==
=== [[Fremd Torturchen:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Fremd Torturchen:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=22275 Feedback forum]?'''

== Updates ==
*2017-01-25 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
*2016-12-29 - Volume 2 Hina's Diary completed
*2016-12-28 - Volume 1 Chapter 6 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
*2016-12-26 - Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed
*2016-12-23 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed
*2016-12-22 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
*2016-12-21 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
*2016-11-22 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
*2016-11-15 - Teaser created, Volume 1 Prologue completed

== ''Fremd Torturchen'' by Ayasato Keishi==

=== Volume 1 ([[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[image:Torturchen v01 000.jpg|right|220px]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Excerpt|Excerpt from the Beginning of ''The Records of Torturchen'']]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Fourteen Diablos]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A Game from Hell]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Exploring the Treasure Vault]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Messenger from the Church]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Torturchen's Homeland]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Kaito's Decision]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 ===
[[image:Torturchen v02 000.jpg|right|220px]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Hina's Diary|Hina's Diary]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Beginning of Chaos]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Kaiser's Contractor]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Battle by the Sea]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Heroes and Their Loved Ones]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - A Decision of Despair]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Bride's Battle to the Death]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - The Birth of a Sorcerer]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 ===
[[image:Torturchen v03 000.jpg|right|220px]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 3 Elisabeth's Diary|Elisabeth's Diary]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Town Fighting Against Death]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Moonlit Banquet]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Church's Weapon]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - A Date Between Two]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Their Own Respective Pride]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Her Thoughts and Feelings]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 3 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - The Final Battle]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 3 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 - Destiny's End]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 ===
[[image:Torturchen v04 000.jpg|right|220px]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 4 Butcher's Diary|Butcher's Diary]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 4 Dear Ignorant Believers|Dear Ignorant Believers]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Demi-Human's Invitation]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Unknown Enemy]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - A Moment's Respite]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Golden Torturchen]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Doubt Towards the World]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Collapse and Opening]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - His and Hers]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 - The End and the Beginning]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 4 And so Continued the Narrator|And so, Continued the Narrator]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager: [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Editors ===

== Series Overview ==
# Volume 1 - 異世界拷問姫 (April 25, 2016 - ISBN 978-4-04-068117-7)
# Volume 2 - 異世界拷問姫 2 (September 23, 2016 - ISBN 978-4-04-068631-8)
# Volume 3 - 異世界拷問姫 3 (February 25, 2017 - ISBN 978-4-04-068774-2)
# Volume 4 - 異世界拷問姫 4 (June 24, 2017 - ISBN 978-4-04-069283-8)
# Volume 5 - 異世界拷問姫 5 (October 25, 2017 - ISBN 978-4-04-069507-5)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Fremd Torturchen

2017-10-23T04:38:50Z

Entropy: /* Volume 2 */

Fremd Torturchen

2017-10-23T03:26:12Z

Entropy:

[[image:Torturchen v01 000.jpg|thumb|300px]]
'''''Fremd Torturchen''''' (異世界拷問姫 / Isekai Goumonhime), literally "Torture Princess of Another World," is a light novel series written by Ayasato Keishi (綾里けいし) and illustrated by Ukai Saki (鵜飼沙樹). The series is serialized in MF Bunko J with 2 volumes published so far.

Other series illustrated by Ukai Saki include ''[[Black Bullet]]'' (ブラック・ブレット), ''Wednesday in Chat Noir'' (黒猫の水曜日), ''Tobenai Chou to Sora no Shachi'' (飛べない蝶と空の鯱), ''Next Life'' (ネクストライフ) and ''[[Glau Standear Empire Story]]'' (グラウスタンディア皇国物語).

== Story Synopsis ==

"I am 'Torturchen' Elisabeth Le Fanu, both a proud wolf and a lowly sow."

After dying, Sena Kaito was reborn in another world and confronted with a peerless beauty, Elisabeth, who had appeared before his eyes. Introducing herself as "Torturchen," she commanded Kaito to become her servant, but he refused on the spot. When Elisabeth presented Kaito with the choice of either ''torture'' or ''butler'', he immediately submitted and began to serve at Elisabeth's side, to accompany her until she completed her mission. Unbelievably, it turned out that Torturchen's mission as a condemned sinner was to eliminate fourteen ranked diablos and their contractors!

"Yes, indeed. I shall die, as lonely as a wolf and as pitifully as a sow."

Ayasato Keishi x Ukai Saki! This awesome partnership offers a masterpiece of dark fantasy set in another world! Here begins the legend of world salvation, undertaken by the maiden who had been condemned by the world.

== Translation ==
=== [[Fremd Torturchen:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Fremd Torturchen:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=22275 Feedback forum]?'''

== Updates ==
*2017-01-25 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
*2016-12-29 - Volume 2 Hina's Diary completed
*2016-12-28 - Volume 1 Chapter 6 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
*2016-12-26 - Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed
*2016-12-23 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed
*2016-12-22 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
*2016-12-21 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
*2016-11-22 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
*2016-11-15 - Teaser created, Volume 1 Prologue completed

== ''Fremd Torturchen'' by Ayasato Keishi==

=== Volume 1 ([[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
[[image:Torturchen v01 000.jpg|right|220px]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Excerpt|Excerpt from the Beginning of ''The Records of Torturchen'']]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Fourteen Diablos]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A Game from Hell]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Exploring the Treasure Vault]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Messenger from the Church]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Torturchen's Homeland]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Kaito's Decision]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 ===
[[image:Torturchen v02 000.jpg|right|220px]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Hina's Diary|Hina's Diary]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Beginning of Chaos]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Emperor's Contractor]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Battle by the Sea]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Heroes and Their Loved Ones]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - A Decision of Despair]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Bride's Battle to the Death]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - The Birth of a Sorcerer]]
:*[[Fremd Torturchen:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager: [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Editors ===

== Series Overview ==
# Volume 1 - 異世界拷問姫 (April 25, 2016 - ISBN 978-4-04-068117-7)
# Volume 2 - 異世界拷問姫 2 (September 23, 2016 - ISBN 978-4-04-068631-8)
# Volume 3 - 異世界拷問姫 3 (February 25, 2017 - ISBN 978-4-04-068774-2)

[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1

2017-10-23T02:46:56Z

Entropy:

==Chapter 1 - The Naglfar in Pursuit==

===Part 1===

"Mitsuki, it's in sight."

With Miyako-san holding my hand, we flew at high altitude for approximately three hours.

I—Mononobe Mituski—arrived within visual confirmation of the unknown territory at North Africa.

The sun had set and countless stars were twinkling in the sky. However, a piece of the night sky had been gouged out by the top of the towering dome of "darkness" ahead.

"Already... I see, huh?"

Without assisting in flying, simply deploying an air barrier to stave off the wind, I murmured in disbelief.

The journey probably would have taken thrice as long if relying on the transmutation of air. Speaking of which, because the journey was too fast, I still had yet to prepare myself mentally.

"How about taking a break nearby?"

As though reading my mind, Miyako-san pointed at the ground. The iridescent halo over her head glowed faintly.

Even with only moonlight and starlight for illumination, it was still possible to discern the terrain to some extent.

Trees were growing sparsely on the undulating land. There was a lake further up ahead with a small vilage next to it.

Miyako-san lowered her flying speed and altitude, stopping over the village. Even though she was not pulling me, I remained floating gently in the sky.

It was like entering a zone of zero gravity. My hair and skirt were also floating on their own.

"...Good advice. Perhaps there is a 'true dragon' in that unknown territory too. Some preparation is in order."

Looking at the deserted village, I nodded. Since the unknown territory was visible from here, the villagers had presumably evacuated.

"Got it. Oh, but if you're worried about fighting, that's unnecessary."

While landing, Miyako-san smiled cheerfully. Her confidence intrigued me, so I asked:

"Why is that?"

As soon as my feet made contact with the ground, the floating feeling vanished. At the same time, the iridescent halo over Miyako-san's head disappeared too.

"This is a privilege for letting me be your ally, you know? I must have told you when we were 'negotiating,' right? There exist unknown territories you cannot reach without me."

Miyako-san spoke in a joking tone of voice and shrugged.

"Indeed you did—Although I did express my doubt."

While examining her carefully, I nodded.

This was the most important reason why I had allowed her to accompany me despite being a fake.

"Sheesh, you're so mean. I won't lie to you, Mitsuki. You'll know if you get close, but gravity around that unknown territory has multiplied several fold. The closer you get, the stronger. Near the boundary, it's a space of supergravity that'll instantly crush a human into paste."

She motioned towards the black dome in the distance and spoke seriously.

"In that case... Assuming what you say is true, then it is not the effect of end matter, since the same phenomenon did not occur at other unknown territories. Come to think of it... Could it be a 'true dragon'?"

"Yes, the power of the fourth dragon—'Heavy Tremor' Nova... Or rather, its original state."

"'Heavy Tremor' Nova..."

I repeated the name of the obstacle standing in my way. It was a being on the same level as Bahamut and Nyarlathotep, both of which had taken the whole team's combined effort to take down with difficulty. To take on such an opponent with only two people—

"Don't look so worried, Mitsuki. Didn't I say there's no need to worry about it turning into a fight? Relax, Nova won't be stopping you, Mitsuki, because I am the one who is allowing that 'frame' to return to this world."

"Huh...?"

Instantly, I looked back at her, my eyes saying "I cannot comprehend what you are talking about at all."

Seeing me puzzled, she smiled wryly and placed her hand on her chest.

"You've noticed, right? I am able to use incredible powers."

"......Yes. Without creating air through transmutation, you were flying at high speed through the sky."

I nodded stiffly and looked at her questioningly.

"Well—Rather than choosing not to create air, I ''cannot create it''."

Seeing her smiling wryly, I was confused.

"You cannot?"

"That's right. Dark matter and end matter have very poor compatibility. A being that 'approached the end' at one point cannot use dark matter very well, seeing as dark matter is the solidification of possibility. Although I can generate it, performing transmutation is impossible. Watch—"

Giving this answer, she raised her hand and generated a baseball-sized sphere of dark matter. The dark matter's surface turned silver and started to materialize, then it started to crack—

Boom!

"Kyah!?"

Startled by the explosion during the process of transmutation, I fell backwards.

"See, this happens no matter what I try to make. It collapses in the middle of the process. I guess it's hindered by the contamination from my end matter."

The sight of her, waving away the fragments in her hand with a smile, filled me with a sense of deja vu.

—It was almost like the case with Iris-san...

Recalling the classmate who was worrying about me and offering encouragement to the very end, I felt my chest tighten. Of course, Iris-san had no relation to end matter at all, so she was simply bad at using dark matter, I suppose.

"Cough... Indeed, this definitely cannot be used to fly in the air..."

Choking from the smoke of the explosion, I commented softly.

"That's right, which is why I have to use this power to fly in the sky."

Miyako-san nodded firmly and gestured by moving her gaze upwards.

Next, an iridescent halo appeared over her head. Her slender body proceeded to slowly float into the air.

"This is the power of a "true dragon"—Nova."

"Why... are you capable of this—"

Although I had already guessed from our conversation, I still had trouble hiding my surprise. Looking at me with interest, she resumed her explanation with a carefree tone.

"Nova itself was originally something like a phenomenon. Anything can serve as its core as long as it is matter. Hence, this vessel was chosen with the added responsibility of negotiating with you, Mitsuki."

"Something like that, no way..."

I noticed my voice was trembling.

With her shoulder-length hair fluttering in the wind, the thing that had taken on Shinomiya Miyako's form told me the answer.

"Let's sum up, Mitsuki. I, Shinomiya Miyako, am currently the Fourth Dragon—'Heavy Tremor' Nova."

===Part 2===

Slicing through the night sky, flying past stars and clouds, the battleship advanced through the air.

On the bridge of this ship, outfitted with lost technology, I—Mononobe Yuu—looked up at the external scenery shown on a monitor.

Between gaps in the clouds flowing past, one could see countless twinkling stars with occasional fleeting glimpses of the moon.

It was currently 22:00. Counting from the time when Mitsuki flew off from Marduk, roughly four hours had elapsed.

"How does it feel, 2nd Lieutenant Mononobe? To ride in my ''Naglfar''."

Observing the bridge, sitting in the captain's seat was a man—Major Loki Jotunheim—who asked me in a smiling voice.

Indeed, instead of Marduk, my current location was inside the ''Naglfar'', the anti-dragon battleship belonging to NIFL.

"It's much less stable than Marduk. Also, the engine noice is a bit of a bother."

I offered him my honest opinion.

Perhaps strongly affected by air currents, the ship was shaking frequently. The engine's piercing noise was also quite an ordeal for the ears. Not a pleasant ride.

"Hoho, oh well, that's only to be expected when compared to Marduk. That ship is most likely filled with technology that we of NIFL have yet to replicate. In spite of that, you still disposed of it—What a waste."

"I've said so many times already. Left alone, the engine was going to explode. The aftershock of the explosion could cause immense destruction."

Without any change in expression, I gave the superficial reason.

In reality, I did it to prevent NIFL from getting their hands on Marduk.

Although we needed "legs" to chase after Mitsuki, the ''Naglfar'' was the only surviving means of transport nearby. All other ships and aircraft had been destroyed by Bahamut's attacks.

As a result, we had requested aid from Major Loki, captain of the ''Naglfar'', but had we left Marduk behind, NIFL would have taken it.

Were NIFL to obtain technology beyond their current level, it would probably lead to a crisis for us Ds. Consequently, I had Iris disintegrate Marduk completely using Catastrophe.

But ever since we moved to their ship, they had been showing displeasure regarding this matter. Not just Major Loki but also that machine intellect too—

"In that case, just eliminate the engine! Are you retarded?"

The bridge monitor flickered momentarily before a young girl with transparent wings appeared.

Although she looked similar to a fairy from folklore, Atla was actually the ultimate machine intellect that had been responsible for managing and running the civilization of Atlantis before it was lost. It would be no exaggeration to call her "Ultimate Wisdom" Atlantis.

Buried in the ruins of Atlantis, data for constructing her had been carved onto stone tablets. Using this as a foundation, NIFL had revived this machine intellect.

But apparently, only Atla's core was reconstructed due to losses in the saved data. As a result, both the virtual avatar shown on the screen and her behavior were quite childish.

"Just as a precaution. Marduk has weapons everywhere. Who knows if things could go wrong somehwere and cause explosions?"

I shrugged and brushed off Atla's accusation.

"Grrrr..."

Pouting, Atla's kept glaring at me unhappily, but I did not pay her any attention. Instead, I turned my gaze to Major Loki.

"By the way, Major Loki, are you really going to assist us without any strings attached?"

When we first made the request, he had accepted without mentioning any terms or conditions... But I had my doubts the whole time.

"Indeed. Naturally, I hoped you could have provided me with Marduk if possible, but from the start, I never intended to make this a condition. After all, you guys are the trump card for saving the world and mankind."

Major Loki nodded after smiling faintly, then continued.

"There are unknown territories remaining at North Africa and the Southern Atlantic—as well as dragons possibly hidden within them. To oppose them, your power is essential. Although we have our differences, ultimately, what matters is saving the world. I have no intention of saying useless things. Do whatever you want."

"That's very... generous of you."

Although I was grateful for what he had said, it felt quite suspicious for developments to unfold so easily. Making a deal would put me more at ease.

"I believe this is for the best. Because you defeated me. Instead of me taking command, you will surely lead us to a better result."

''It would be problem otherwise''—Major Loki's eyes seemed to say as he gazed at me.

In other words, so long as I continued to meet his expectations, he would continue to offer assistance generously. Despite feeling extraordinary pressure, I still nodded without hesitation.

"Very well. Of course."

After I asserted myself, Major Loki smiled with satisfaction.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW01.jpg|thumb]]

At that moment, a panicking voice was heard from the monitor.

"Master! Bad news! The unknown territory in North Africa disappeared! Confirmed through satellite surveillance, the swallowed cities and people seem to be unharmed."

Hearing this, Major Loki brought his hand to the corner of his lips. I too looked in surprise at the satellite image displayed on the monitor.

Indeed, the black dome of the unknown territory was no longer there.

"Did Mitsuki do that...? But that's way too fast—"

I groaned with disbelief. She had only flown off four hours ago. Even if traveling on a supersonic jet, this was not enough time to reach the African continent.

Hearing my whisper, Major Loki spoke with a stiff expression.

"However, there is no one else capable of doing this apart from her, right? Then we should accept reality. And what we must do is alter our course. Atla—head over to the Southern Atlantic unknown territory at maximum speed."

"Affirmative, Master."

Atla bowed from the monitor.

Next, the ''Naglfar'' slowly changed course. Even from the bridge, it was possible to hear the engine noise increase.

Incidentally, the only member of NIFL on the ''Naglfar'' was Major Loki. The rest of the crew had apparently disembarked before the battle against Bahamut. Even so, controlling the ship was apparently not a problem as long as Atla was present.

"I will tell the others about this."

I turned around to head back to the cabins where my friends were resting.

"2nd Lieutenant Mononobe, it will take six hours no matter how much we hurry. You should get some rest too."

"—Yes. I understand."

Despite my impatience, I controlled my feelings and nodded. If I were to falter, everyone else would worry.

I took a deep breath to adjust my emotions. Next, I saluted Major Loki briefly then left the bridge.

===Part 3===

Although Major Loki was the only one remaining on the ship, the ''Naglfar'' originally had a large crew. Hence, the ship contained far more cabins than Marduk.

The captain's cabin was the only single. The rest were basically all cabins designed for four.

My companions were taking a break, settling themselves into cramped cabins featuring two sets of bunk beds each. Of course, putting everyone into one cabin would be impossible so they were distributed among three cabins. Although there were more than enough cabins for everyone to each have their own, Shinomiya-sensei advised for us to stick together as much as possible. She probably decided that being alone in our current situation could have adverse effects on our psychological states.

Listening to the the deep noise coming from the ventilator, I advanced along the corridor where exposed wires and pipes could be seen. Then I arrived in front of the cabins my companions were occupying.

Although I believed my companions would open their doors if I were to call out, it was possible they were already sleeping. In that case, it would be better to talk to them later. Thinking that, I decided to knock each door one by one.

As things stood currently, we were hurrying to an unknown territory, which was not urgent news. Top priority right now was for us to alleviate the fatigue sustained during the battle against Bahamut.

Since I had no idea how the cabins were assigned, I gently knocked on the door of the first cabin.

No response even after I waited for a while. ''Asleep as suspected, I suppose.'' Thinking that, I moved to the door of the next cabin, but there was no response either.

However, just as I was about to leave that door, I heard a tiny sound. The door opened from inside.

"Hmm...?"

Then nothing happened. Wondering what was going on, I went nearer. Suddenly, a pale arm reached out from the gap in the door, grabbing my hand and pulling me forcefully into the cabin.

It was dark in the cabin. Not yet accustomed to the darkness, my eyes could see nothing.

"Hey—"

"Quiet. Don't wake up Iris-chan or Tia."

However, I realized the identity of the perpetrator from her voice, interrupting my protests. Soon after, an outline appeared in my surroundings and I gradually became able to see the pretty face of the girl before my eyes.

"Kili, what are you trying to do?"

I lowered my voice and asked her—Kili Surtr Muspelheim.

"Very well, come over a bit."

Instead of answering my question, she pushed me from behind, directing me to the bunk bed.

There was fabric hanging on the side of the bed, preventing me from seeing past inside. When I was forced into the bed, a faint light appeared in my view.

"Oh, 'tis my comrade, yes? Perfect timing."

The light source was a light from a personal terminal. On the bed, a young girl two sizes smaller than Kili was sitting all alone. For some reason, she was holding playing cards in her hands. Cards were also scattered on the blanket.

"Vritra too... What on earth are you two doing?"

I directed my confused gaze at the one who would be considered Kili's mother—her creator, the black dragon, "Black" Vritra.

"You can tell just by looking. We're playing cards. Ever since Iris-chan and Tia went to bed, it's been us two playing, but Mother sucks, so it's not fun at all. However, she insists on playing until she wins..."

The one who answered was Kili who followed me onto the bed.

There was practically no place to move once three people were packed onto a bed meant for a single adult to lie down.

"I don't plan on playing—"

Preoccupied with Mitsuki's situation, I intended to refuse.

"Iris-chan said the same thing. ''That's why'' I want you to join."

However, Kili replied forcefully and pushed me over to Vritra's side.

"Yuu, team up with Mother. Then there will finally be some competition."

"Hmph, then I shall borrow thy lap for a while."

Vritra nimbly sat her petite body on my lap. As a result, there was slightly more space on the bed, but it also made it more difficult for me to move.

"...Are you worried?"

Resigned to my situation, I asked, causing Kili to turn her gaze away with displeasure.

"When the always overly cheerful Iris-chan is this depressed, even other people get affected. Tia is all gloomy too, so I'm just taking over some what Iris-chan normally does."

Kili started with a very firm tone of voice, but she stared me straight in the eye mid-sentence and spoke even more assertively.

"As my mate, Yuu, having a bit of time for recreation with me wouldn't be too much, right? You're going to woo your sister next, aren't you? Then you need to do your absolute best. You must make a display of what you're capable of."

"Uh, calling it wooing would be a bit..."

Although I wanted to object, I realized she was not wrong and my voice faltered.

"Well, personally, I'd prefer to have one fewer rival and I won't have to write a mountain of repentance essays anymore... ''But you wouldn't be the Yuu I love if you gave up on her''. So I'll be generous here."

With an assertive smile, Kili picked up her cards that were on the blanket and stared at me. With her having said this much, there was no way I could run away.

"—Got it. Then let me be your opponent. We have to win, Vritra."

I placed my hand on Vritra's black-haired head and spoke. Even though we had opposing views on the matter of Mitsuki, right now I was going to help her out as partners.

"Counting on thee, my comrade. Guide me to the path of victory after twelve losses in a row."

Sitting on my lap, Vritra clenched her fist.

Based on what Kili had said just now, Vritra was not going to call it quits until she won. Then I must help her seriously.

"Now that's really losing badly. What exactly are you two playing?"

There were many ways to play cards. To lose this badly, it should be some kind of strategic game, but—

"Old maid."

Kili answered and slumped her shoulders. This was basically a game of luck, so for Vritra to lose this badly, her face must be as easy to read as an open book.

"...Vritra, there is no sure-win strategy. However, there is a way for you to counter Kili."

"What!? Thou art truly reliable as one would expect. Use it, this method."

"It's like this."

From behind, I pinched Vritra's cheeks with my fingers and pulled my hands in opposite directions sideways.

Stretching Vritra's soft face wide caused Kili, sitting opposite from us, to burst out laughing.

"H-Hoho... M-Mother, that face—"

Although she was keeping her voice down to avoid waking up Iris and Tia, Kili's shoulder heaved up and down greatly.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW02.jpg|thumb]]

"C-Comwade, waat ees the meeeening of dis?"

Vritra hammered against my arms in protest, but I replied directly without loosening my grip.

"Okay, try playing in this state. You'll have a shot at victory now."

"H-Hmm—fine."

Despite her partial skepticism, Vritra still began her game of old maid.

This was nothing more than stretching Vritra's face to prevent Kili from reading her expression, while disrupting Kili's composure at the same time. In the end—Vritra won handily afterwards.

===Part 4===

After leaving Kili and Vritra's room, I knocked at the next door.

Immediately, I heard a soft reply and the door opened quietly. A face poked out from the dim cabin. It was Shinomiya Haruka, commander-in-chief of Midgard and homeroom teacher of my Class Brynhildr. Still dressed in her suit, she had untied her ponytail. Was it because she had relaxed part of her adult image? Under her black hair, her beautiful face seemed younger than usual.

"—So it's you, Mononobe Yuu, what is the matter?"

Rubbing her eyes, she exited her cabin and closed the door. She had asked in a lowered voice, probably to avoid waking those who were sleeping in their cabins.

"Shinomiya-sensei, I'm sorry for disturbing you this late. I wanted to report to you about the unknown territory in Northern Africa disappearing..."

I replied apologetically because Shinomiya-sensei still looked a little sleepy-eyed.

Perhaps I had woken her up. On further thought, ever since the battle against Bahamut began—no, ever since the night of the fireworks festival—Shinomiya-sensei must have been busy without a moment's rest. On board Marduk, she was the communications officer and point person for coordinating various parties. After we boarded the ''Naglfar'', she had to handle all kinds of procedures too

"Is that so...? Mononobe Mitsuki's doing, presumably."

"Yes, most probably. The ''Naglfar'' is currently heading straight for the unknown territory in the southern Atlantic. ETA is six hours at least. Well then—I'm very sorry for disturbing your rest."

Deciding I must not talk for too long, reducing Shinomiya-sensei's time for sleep, I was going to leave immediately.

"Wait, Mononobe Yuu. Are you... holding up alright?"

However, hearing her call me back from behind, I turned around

"Although I'm a bit tired, since I'll be taking a break next, you don't need to worry."

Despite my answer, Shinomiya-sensei shook her head.

"No, I was asking about your mental state, not your physical condition."

Her sharp gaze shot at me, despite her fatigue. I understood what she was truly inquiring about.

"......About Mitsuki flying off, I am definitely quite shocked. Why hadn't I realized earlier—realized what was going through Mitsuki's mind—I feel very regretful about that. However, I don't feel lost. I've already decided what I must do."

Thanks to Iris, the words I must say to Mitsuki had surfaced in my mind. Hence, all I had to do now was focus my attention on hurrying over to Mitsuki's side.

When I voiced my current thoughts, Shinomiya-sensei smiled wryly.

"You... are very strong. Looks like I do not need to worry about you. You and I... are very different."

Saying this with self-deprecation, Shinomiya-sensei's face showed not only weariness but anguish. Seeing her expression, I noticed the pain that Shinomiya-sensei was suffering, different from mine.

"Is it about your sister—the fake Shinomiya Miyako?"

When I asked after some hesitation, she nodded weakly.

"Indeed... I gathered Marduk's external video and voice recordings. Although her complexion is darker, she is identical to Miyako in all other respects. Face, movements, voice, tone... Nothing about her seems fake to me."

"But—"

"I know. She is a being created by end matter, that I do know. However, even though my logical mind knows this, I cannot accept it emotionally. Furthermore, there is Shion. If Shion were to meet her face to face... I have been thinking plenty about matters of this sort, which is why I could not sleep at all."

Interrupting me, Shinomiya-sensei slumped her shoulders and rubbed her eyelids with her fingers.

"...Shion?"

Instead of talking about Shinomiya Miyako, I asked about Shion.

Shion could be considered Miyako's daughter. From Shion's standpoint, her position might be even more difficult than either Mitsuki's or Shinomiya-sensei's.

Hearing my question, Shinomiya-sensei glanced at the door.

"Though Jeanne Hortensia has been accompanying her the whole time, Shion has not waken up once, possibly due to extreme exhaustion from the battle. I am worried... but I also hope she could remain asleep the whole time until the current situation is resolved. Shion and that Miyako... I do not want them to meet."

"That's something I understand."

Nodding deeply, I tried to imagine.

If Shion treated that Shinomiya Miyako as her real mother, it would probably turn into quite a difficult battle. How to avoid such a situation? While I was thinking about this, Shinomiya-sensei apparently regained composure and spoke.

"...My apologies. I accidentally offloaded my worries onto you. My intention was to encourage you but this has reversed our positions. I am so useless as a teacher."

Sighing, Shinomiya-sensei smiled stiffly.

Seeing her put on a brave face, I acted reflexively.

—Pat.

"Mononobe... Yuu?"

Shinomiya-sensei stared at me with a puzzled look then her gaze shifted up. My hand was on top of her head.

"Oh, I-I wasn't thinking—"

Since I had been patting Shion and Tia on the head a lot lately, I almost did it unconsciously. The fact that Shinomiya-sensei looked younger than usual with her hair untied probably contributed too.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW03.jpg|thumb]]

"A child doing this to an adult... That is not allowed."

Blushing slightly, Shinomiya-sensei reminded me. Flustered, I explained without changing posture.

"S-Sorry, but, how should I say this? Shinomiya-sensei, our ages are similar... In fact, it feels more like you're an upperclassman, so—"

"Even against upperclassman, the rudeness of this act remains unchanged. Now hurry and get your hand off."

"O-Okay."

I finally took my hand off Shinomiya-sensei's head. She coughed.

"However, I am grateful to you for worrying about me. Your hand... It is bigger than I thought."

Shinomiya-sensei gazed at my hand with interest.

"Well, I guess it's a bit bigger than a girl's..."

Thinking that my hand was not actually big, I nodded ambiguously. However, she smiled profoundly with acceptance for some reason.

"Really? I suppose that is only natural for a boy's hand. Although you surprised me, it did help to provide a change of pace. I should be able to sleep now, thank you."

The smile Shinomiya-sensei showed this time did not felt forced to me.

With her face closer to mine than usual, along with a more intimate expression, I felt my heart speed up. At the same time, I took a step back.

"That's great. Then—I'll be on my way."

"Very well. You sweated a lot today too, it would be best if you got some proper rest. If you are looking for the bathroom, it is at the end of the hallway."

After saying that, Shinomiya-sensei returned to her cabin.

I was originally planning to head directly to my own cabin—designed to fit four, but allocated solely to me, of course, because of my gender—but after hearing what Shinomiya-sensei said, I decided to take a shower first.

There had been one cabin where no one answered me, but I suppose I could tell them tomorrow morning.

The previous room apparently contained Shion and Jeanne in addition to Shinomiya-sensei, which left the quartet of Lisa, Firill, Ren and Ariella. They must be the ones occupying the first cabin.

While advancing through the corridor, I set an alarm on my portable terminal.

Since ETA was at least six hours, I set the alarm for five hours from now. All I had to do was confirm the situation after getting up then talk to Lisa's group.

—However, diverting my attention to my terminal turned out to be a mistake.

Arriving at the bathroom, I opened the door without knocking—An unexpected scene appeared before my eyes.

Four girls were inside. They were the classmates I knew so well.

—Oh right. Instead of sleeping, they had gone to shower instead.

I realized the reason why the first cabin had no answer.

Lisa Highwalker, with her brilliant blonde hair and perfect bodily proportions, was frozen on the spot, still with her hands holding her bra's clasp.

Next to her, in the middle of putting on a skirt, Firill Crest had halted her movements with her pale thighs exposed.

Ariella Lu was using a towel to dry short little Ren Miyazawa's wet red hair. The two of them stared speechlessly at me. Since they were wrapped in towels, my guess was they were not wearing underwear.

—Crap.

Although I prepared myself for screams and punishment, the girls' reaction was not what I expected.

"M-Mononobe Yuu! Entering without knocking is such a lapse in common sense! Goodness gracious... We will be dressed in a second. Turn around now."

Recovering her composure, Lisa blushed and reminded me, but her tone was more surprised than harsh.

"Mononobe-kun... It's too embarrassing if you keep staring. I'm not wearing my victory underwear right now, so..."

Firill did not really scold me. Instead, she continued dressing awkwardly. Drying Ren's hair, Ariella stared at me with her face red, but I could not feel any anger from her.

"S-So careless, Mononobe-kun! E-Even if we've bathed together before, there is still a lot of mental preparation needed... Oh, Ren, what's wrong?"

Her slender body trembling shyly, Ren extended the towel in her hand for some reason, the one she had been using to dry her hair, presenting it to me.

"...Onii-chan, dry my hair."

Saying that, Ren handed my a towel. With a pair of endearing eyes staring intently at me, I nodded.

"O-Okay."

Although my mind had yet to catch up to the situation, I accepted the towel for now. With my back to Lisa and the others, I started to rub Ren's hair.

"Mm... Feels so good."

Ren commented with satisfaction.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW04.jpg|thumb]]

"Then—you girls aren't angry?"

I asked them with hesitation.

"Angry? Why?"

Ren looked up at me with confusion.

From amid the sound of fabric friction, I heard Firill's puzzled voice.

"Didn't Ariella say so just now? We've already bathed with you before. With our naked selves exposed to you, you selected us to become your mates... Our relationship with you is already unseverable. Although it's embarrassing when we're seen in the middle of changing... We won't get angry if it's you, Mononobe-kun. Don't you agree, Lisa?"

"D-Do not rope me into the conversation! It is true that we are not angry—But even so, that does not imply we permit you to watch us change any time you want! Moderation is essential even when our relationships have grown in intimacy."

After Lisa's flustered response, Ariella agreed.

"Me too. I'd have a heart attack if this happened all the time. Mononobe-kun, I hope you could pay proper attention to picking the time and place."

Although Ariella gave me a reminder, Firill laughed in amusement on the side.

"Wonderful, Mononobe-kun. It's okay as long as you pay attention to the time and place."

"Eh!? No, that's not what I meant—"

Ariella's panicked voice was accompanied by laughter from Firill and Lisa. Ren, whose hair I was drying, also shook her shoulders lightly.

However, silence immediately filled the entire space when their laughter ended.

The reason was obvious.

No one was laughing from the bottom of their heart. With one of our longtime companions missing, it felt like we had a hole in our heart even during times of joy.

Although Kili had been speaking calmly, this hole was not that easy to fill. It was probably impossible to fill unless we retrieved what was missing.

"Okay okay—No more joking around. We won't get angry at you this time, Mononobe-kun, okay?"

Finally, Ariella broke the silence, then Firill agreed.

"Yes... You've done everything you can for Mitsuki's sake. We know that."

Next, Lisa spoke with resolve.

"Our anger is all directed at Mitsuki-san currently, so we do not have any spare anger for you, Mononobe Yuu. A lesson must be taught to that child... who acted on her own again while keeping all kinds of thoughts to herself."

Ren also looked up at me and said:

"Me too... I have things to say to Mitsuki. I don't know if I can express myself well... But the message will never get across unless you speak the words."

Listening to everyone, I understood that they were being considerate for me and Mitsuki in their own ways.

The sound of clothing rustling had ended. I looked back to see that the girls were all dressed, staring at me seriously.

"Thank you, everyone—With all of you here, I'm sure Mitsuki and I will be fine. That's what I believe right now."

I spoke the words that had surfaced in my mind.

I was not the only one with words that must be conveyed to her. Noticing this, I felt my emotions relax somewhat.

===Part 5===

That night, I probably had a dream about Mitsuki.

Although I could not quite remember the contents, the heart wrenching pain still lingered when I woke up.

Checking the portable terminal by my pillow, I saw that it was fifteen minutes before my alarm. The rays of the morning sun were streaming into the round window of my personal cabin.

—Although it was a bit early, I guess I should head to the bridge to confirm the situation.

Thinking that, I got up. Inside the dim cabin, I heard knocking at the door.

"Yuu, are you there? Hmm, maybe this isn't the cabin..."

Then I heard a voice calling my name.

It seemed like she had called out several times already. Perhaps the knocking at the door was the reason why I had woken up before my alarm.

"No, this is the right place. I'm going to open the door now."

I got off the bunk bed and opened the room to the cabin.

At the door was a young girl with a pair of horns on her head. She looked relieved to see me.

"Oh, Yuu! Good morning!"

The girl with pink fluttering twintails on the sides of her head—Tia Lightning—greeted me.

"Yeah, good morning, Tia. What's up?"

My original plan was to get up early to check out the situation. Waking up Kili, who was rooming with Tia, to relay the situation to them was supposed to be later.

"You know, even while sleeping, Tia has been using Yggdrasil's processing power to think, and using the Akashic Record to gather data from NIFL's networks. Tia came up with lots of ideas and wants to share with Yuu..."

"...You're really working hard. Thank you, Tia."

When I thanked Tia and patted her head, she partially closed her eyes in pleasure.

"Mm... This is all Tia can do. Tia hopes to help Mitsuki too."

Speaking with intense feelings, Tia walked into the room and sat down on the bunk bed.

Since there were two bunk beds in the cabin, I sat down on the bed opposite to Tia and listened to what she had to say.

"Help huh—So Tia, you've guessed to some degree... what Mitsuki is intending to do."

I sighed heavily.

I had already told my companions about what had happened before and after Mitsuki flew away. Of course, that also included what Vritra told me about "saving the world."

"Hmm... Vritra suggested using the power of Code Lost to kill Mitsuki after she absorbs all of the dark matter, right? Since Mitsuki left immediately after that, she must have heard Vritra's conversation with you. Mitsuki probably... she definitely thinks ''she is capable of carrying it out herself''."

Tia voiced what I was thinking.

Indeed. This was the most important reason why we must hurry to Mitsuki's side immediately.

"That's right. I've passed a part of Code Lost to Mitsuki too, but her share is much less than mine or Ariella's... Even so, although she can't use it to interfere in other people's destinies... ''She might be able to use it to kill herself''."

A small part would be enough for her to gain a slight upper hand in combat against humans.

However... It was much easier for individuals to alter their own fate. For example, people could destroy themselves just by taking a step from a great height.

Hence, I was very worried whether Mitsuki was going to commit suicide.

Seeing my feelings for her change would be worse than death—Mitsuki apparently told Iris something like that. In that case... Chances were high that she had chosen the worst possible move.

When I clenched my fist, Tia leaned forward to hold my hand.

"Relax, Yuu. The last unknown territory remains. Maybe Mitsuki might get there faster than us, but she'll probably get blocked by the mist."

"...Mist?"

I frowned in puzzlement. Next, Tia took out her portable terminal and showed me the screen.

Displayed there was a swathe of white mist on top of the dome-shaped unknown territory.

"This photo was taken yesterday... Now it's like this."

Tia swiped her finger on the screen to reveal the next photo.

It should be the same place, but the unknown territory's black dome was no longer visible. It was completely covered by the white mist. No, it was more like a cloud than mist.

"This... What the heck is this? It doesn't look like normal clouds or mist."

I gulped and asked.

If I remembered correctly, the unknown territories reached a height of 150 kilometers. It would be quite weird for mist to form at that altitude, while covering the huge dome did not seem coincidental.

"Yes, this must be a 'true dragon'."

With a stiff expression, Tia nodded.

"Like Bahamut and Nyarlathotep, it came out from the unknown territory...?"

Major Loki had already pointed out the fact that each of the unknown territories contained a different "true dragon." However, this was a prediction that I had hoped to be wrong.

"Probably. Although it can't be confirmed just from images, this should be the third dragon, 'True Obliteration' Ragnarok. The Akashic Record has an entry on Ragnarok being a mist-like 'territory' that devours Earth's astral lifeforms."

"Ragnarok... Another pain in the ass, huh?"

I frowned, lowered my head and commented under my breath, but Tia shook her head hard.

"Don't worry. 'Gold' Phoenix was the counterdragon that defeated Ragnarok. Its successor was 'Yellow' Hraesvelgr, whose authority—Ether Wind—is currently held by Yuu."

"Really...? So having Ether Wind is enough to fight Ragnorak, huh?"

I exhaled in relief.

Just as we had defeated Bahamut using Iris' Catastrophe and Nyarlathotep using Shion's antimatter, there were authorities for countering respective past dragons. Conversely, it seemed impossible to defeat them without the corresponding authorities.

"Yes, Yuu will be able to break through that heavy mist, but unable to use Ether Wind, Mitsuki will be impeded. However..."

Nodding, Tia showed unease on her face.

"Does something worry you?"

"...A bit. Gravitational anomalies were detected in the vicinity of the third unknown territory that had disappeared. It must be 'Heavy Tremor' Nova, the fourth dragon. Mitsuki shouldn't have an authority able to oppose Nova... But she still managed it. So maybe this time..."

Unsure of herself, Tia brought up a potential problem.

It looked like we could not relax too much.

"Then I guess we'd better hurry after all. Also, what's the authority for countering Nova?"

I checked with Tia just in case. If it really came to that, the more information I had the better.

"Nova was defeated by 'Silver' Tiamat—the counterdragon which Kili named Tia after. Tiamat was succeeded by 'White' Leviathan, whose authority was antigravity. This too is held only by Yuu."

Indeed, I had not passed antigravity and Ether Wind to my companions. In other words, Mitsuki had gotten past Nova without using an authority. In that case, chances were not zero for her to conquer Ragnarok too.

"Assuming Mitsuki did not deliver a decisive blow, it's possible she found a way to bypass Nova to take care of the unknown territory directly. In that case, it's possible that Nova is still intact. We need to take precautions. Also... About the 'true dragons' appearing one after another..."

With some surprise in my voice, I sighed and spoke.

The third, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth. Four dragons had apparently emerged from the unknown territories already. In addition, operating the ''Naglfar'' was the machine intellect that used to manage Atlantis. Like a fairy in appearance, Atla could be considered the second dragon itself, "Ultimate Wisdom" Atlantis.

The eighth dragon was us, mankind, so that ruled out another dragon that had yet to appear.

"That just leaves the seventh, huh..."

Hearing my muttering, Tia said:

"Number one, the first dragon—'Hell' Gehenna—is an umbrella term for external foes that had arrived to this world, so its meaning is different from the rest. Hence, what needs special attention is the seventh—"

At this moment, Tia made a serious expression and went silent.

"What's the matter?"

"Tia... thought long and hard. But Tia still can't understand. Only during the seventh calamity that had attacked the world, the seventh dragon—'Disasterification' Apocalypse—were things a bit strange."

Seeing Tia tilt her head with a troubled look on her face, I encouraged her to continue.

"Strange in what way?"

"Because Neun's authority, capable of sealing away end matter, should be effective against Apocalypse too. But why the decision to let the world get destroyed, then restore everything using dark matter? ...Tia can't understand at all."

Looking straight up at me, Tia posed her question.

Now that she mentioned it—It definitely did not feel right.

"Although the reason is unknown, perhaps it had to be done... Or there was no other choice..."

I replied while I thought. Tia nodded vigorously.

"Yes. Tia is very intrigued too, unable to tell which case it is. Although the Akashic Record has a lot of data... It doesn't show how the 'world' thinks. But... If the seventh is the reason... for why Neun's authority must be the ninth—"

Holding her head, Tia thought for a while, but then she plopped down on the bed, apparently at her limit.

"No more... Too much thinking will make my head explode."

On closer examination, I saw electricity flashing around Tia's horns. Her face was quite red too. Perhaps she had been using Yggdrasil's power to model all kinds of possibilities.

"Are you okay?"

I frantically moved to Tia's side and placed my hand on her forehead.

"—It's hot. You pushed yourself too far. If you ruin your health, we'd have an even bigger problem."

I sighed and reminded her.

"Yes... Sorry. But Tia will be fine after a bit of rest... Don't worry."

"I hope so—But if your temperature doesn't go down, you need to tell the others."

I was planning to go to the bridge to get updated, but thanks to Tia, I now had a grasp of the situation.

It was now fine for me to keep Tia company until the others got up.

"Yuu... Sleep and stay with Tia for a while. If you do this, Tia will recover very quickly."

Tia placed her hand on top of mine and firmly made her request.

Normally, she would be more direct, I guess. Although there was an element of demanding me to indulge her, she was currently shadowed by doubt too.

Perhaps she felt guilty for being selfish when Mitsuki was in a very bad situation.

However, Tia had made an unreasonable request only because she had done all that for Mitsuki's sake.

"Got it. Only thirty minutes, okay?"

Tia was delighted. Then I lied down next to her. Although the bed was quite narrow, it did not feel cramped because Tia was quite small.

"...Yuu, thank you."

Blushing, Tia hugged my arm. Warmer than my own temperature, Tia's body felt very soft with a mild sweet fragrance in the air.

At extremely close distance, her innocent face was making my heart race. Because she definitely looked tired, I calmed down my heart while resetting my alarm.

I was a little sleepy too. I'd probably fall asleep immediately if I allowed myself.

"I'll wake you up when it's time. Get some good rest."

When I patted Tia on the head and said this, she smiled happily and nodded, then closed her eyes.

Feeling Tia's body warmth and faint heartbeat, I consciously allowed my body to slip into a state of sleep.

However, well—I should have been more determined back then.

Going back to sleep would often lead to unexpected developments. There was also the possibility that Tia might cancel the alarm—

——

——......

I probably did not dream this time. Due to the reassuring body warmth beside me, I simply slept soundly.

But later on, I felt heat. Breathing also became very difficult.

Was this what people called sleep paralysis? Lying there, I thought that then opened my heavy eyelids.

Next, pale skin—A massive bust was spread across my field of view. I could not help but hold my breath.

"What..."

I moved my head. Tia was still asleep on my right. However, someone also seemed to be sleeping on my left, her pale and soft chest pressed to my face, her legs entangling me tightly.

Her collar was wide open. I inhaled and a milk-like fragrance expanded in my nose.

Figuring out the situation, my heart began to race while blood rushed up to my face.

Who on earth was this? I forcefully changed my posture to secure my field of view.

—Well, I had a hunch alright.

Sleeping with her bust pressed tightly against my head was a silver-haired girl—Iris Freya.

"Nnuu...... I'm...... sorry...... also...... Mitsuki-chan...... sorry......"

What kind of dream was she having? Iris was talking in her sleep with a pained look on her face.

She must be blaming herself for failing to convince Mitsuki to stay.

However, a more pressing concern was figuring out why on earth Iris was here.

Well—I guess she came over to wake me up. Then she joined us in sleeping in. However, the problem was that it was ''time for Iris to get up''.

I used my only free hand, my left, to reach out and find my portable terminal to check the time. Then I discovered it was long past the time I had set for the alarm.

It was nearly time for when the ship was expected to arrive at the Atlantic unknown territory. Almost time when I must head to the bridge for a strategy meeting.

"Iris, Tia, time to get up."

I called out to the sleeping girls.

"...Mononobe."

"Yuu..."

The two of them moved but for some reason, hugged me even tighter. Feeling the soft and warm sensations even more clearly, my heart race even faster.

"Hey, it'll be bad if we don't get up! Wake up now!"

Unable to move, I frantically shouted at them.

—Knock knock.

In this kind of situation, I heard knocking at the door to my cabin.

"Mononobe Yuu, how much longer do you intend to sleep?"

Lisa's voice. She came at such a bad time—My mind blanked out and forgot to answer her.

"Goodness gracious... I am opening the door now."

"Oh—"

I wanted to stop her but it was too late.

Entering the room, Lisa looked at the lower bunk, staring at me, Iris and Tia, crowded on the narrow bed.

"......Enjoying yourself early in the morning, Mononobe Yuu, I see."

Lisa greeted me sarcastically when our gazes met.

"Y-Yeah... I suppose. But there are many reasons or should I say a lot happened—"

"Spare me your explanation, listening to it will just give me a headache. More importantly, you had better get up and make yourself presentable. The strategy meeting will begin at the bridge in ten minutes."

Lisa raised a slim and beautiful finger to poke me in the forehead, then sighed in exasperation.

"—I-I understand. I'll be ready right away."

Nodding at me, who was definitely in the wrong, Lisa left the bedside and turned her back to me.

"If being alone makes you uneasy... I-It is fine for you to come find me too, you know?"

"What did you say?"

Surprised by what she said to me without facing me, I could not help but exclaim.

I was expecting to be scolded, so it took me a while to understand what she meant.

"N-Nothing at all!"

However, Lisa quickly left the cabin without explaining.

I only realized the kindness and meaning in her words later when Tia and Iris were rubbing their eyes, getting up.

===Part 6===

"...In other words, the mist covering the unknown territory is the third dragon—'True Obliteration' Ragnarok—and 2nd Lieutenant Mononobe possesses the means to counter it?"

At the bridge where everyone had gathered, Major Loki spoke softly with his hand against the corner of his mouth.

Displayed on a monitor was the dome of mist that Tia had shown me earlier. On one end of the screen, the fairy-like Atla was imitating Major Loki's pose.

"Then you should hurry. The signal from the portable terminal carried by Mononobe Mitsuki had stopped three hours ago at the location of the mist. She presumably went in."

Pointing at me, Atla spoke assertively.

She was very right. After listening to Tia, I had planned to do the same.

But I was not the only one here.

By sharing information Tia had obtained from the Akashic Record and data that NIFL had collected, everyone in Brynhildr Class were racking their brains to think of solutions.

"Please wait. Even though Mononobe Yuu, with his ability to use Ether Wind, is the most suitable candidate to send out, having him go alone would be too risky."

The first to speak out was Lisa, but a troubled look appeared on Shinomiya-sensei's face.

"No, those without the ability to oppose Ragnarok would only end up as unnecessary sacrifices if they accompanied him. As Midgard's commander, I cannot authorize anyone apart from Mononobe Yuu to enter. The others will provide full support from outside the mist."

These words were irrefutable, but Ren spoke up then.

"Then... It's fine as long as we can use Ether Wind."

On the side, Ariella was surprised by Ren's suggestion.

"As long as we can use it—Oh, don't tell me..."

Ren nodded deeply at Ariella, who seem to have figured out something.

"Mm. Correct—like before, pass on the authority."

Ren glanced at Major Loki before speaking.

Oh right—I had definitely passed on an authority before.

Using the connection between those of the same kind, I had divided Code Lost, which was impossible for me to hold alone, and shared it with Iris and the others.

By doing the same thing, perhaps all of us would be able to use Ether Wind.

"Passing on an authority, huh... How convenient, when gathering and inheriting Code Lost had essentially required people to die..."

Listening intently to our conversation, Major Loki muttered in surprise.

Shinomiya-sensei also spoke with interest.

"If you are able to do that among yourselves, that would be an effective solution indeed. Give it a try—"

"Wait. Even though this isn't a bad solution, I think it's very dangerous to split an authority without further thought."

Asking us to wait, Kili looked at Iris.

"Do you remember the battle against Bahamut? In the beginning, firing normal Catastrophe did not work. Only when Iris-chan seriously used the original Catastrophe was Bahamut destroyed completely. If recklessly splitting an authority weakens it too much, we'll be in trouble if things don't go our way. So—"

Sweeping her gaze across all of us with a critical eye, Kili then continued:

"Passing on the authority should be restricted to a small number of us with excellent combat skills. Assuming everything apart from Ether Wind is ineffective, it would be best to pick those who don't rely on dark matter or other authorities. In light of this condition—me and her would be enough."

Saying that, Kili pointed at Ariella, whose combat skills were highly adept even against human opponents.

For the vast majority, the combat power of Ds primarily relied on dark matter generation, but Ariella was very strong even without using transmutation. Purely in terms of anti-human skills, she was at least my equal. Fighting while enveloped in Ether Wind, Ariella's combat skills would definitely get to shine.

"Giving me Ether Wind..."

However, Ariella murmured with a conflicted expression.

Seeing her not particularly enthusiastic, I remembered.

Her family's souls had been eaten by Hraesvelgr. Perhaps she would feel reluctant to accept this authority.

"No need to force yourself, okay?"

But when Kili asked in a taunting manner, Ariella gritted her teeth hard and shook her head.

"No—since we're going with Mononobe-kun, I will go."

Hearing that, Ren held Ariella's hand from the side.

"Onee-chan... Onii-chan will be in your hands. I don't know how to fight without using dark matter—So I'm counting on you, Onee-chan."

"Yeah, leave it to me."

Smiling confidently, Ariella nodded at Ren.

"I wish I could come along, but this time, I can only hold the fort here..."

Firill slumped her shoulders in disappointment. Iris and Tia also nodded helplessly.

"I don't want to get in Mononobe's way... So I'll wait outside. But if there's anything I can do, please tell me! If it's for Mitsuki-chan, I'll do whatever it takes!"

Iris clenched her fist and declared.

"Do your best... Yuu. Although Mitsuki is so scary when she's angry, she makes yummy snacks sometimes... She also gives praise when Tia studies hard. Also, she's husband's little sister... For Tia, she's a precious little sister too!"

Tia gave encouragement with her own sentiments. Even though Mitsuki would surely object to certain parts of what she said, I simply patted Tia's head without correctly her.

"Yeah, I'll bring her back for sure."

I promised. Next to me, dressed in a male uniform, a platinum blonde—Jeanne Hortensia—looked agitated.

"...I am not a D, so I cannot accept your authority even though I have combat skills. It truly frustrates me that I cannot be your main support, Captain."

"Don't dwell on that, Jeanne, stay by Shion's side. Is she still sleeping?"

I looked around the bridge then spoke to Jeanne. Shion was not present.

Shion had been sleeping ever since the Bahamut battle ended. Perhaps it was not simply due to exhaustion. It would be best for someone to watch over her.

"Very well... Understood."

"I have to stay back too. 'Tis such a bore."

Hanging around by the wall, Vritra whispered in irritation.

Everyone apart from Kili and Ariella accepted their assigned post to stay back. However, Lisa objected with strong determination.

"Please wait. I must go along with Mononobe Yuu. There is a mountain of words that I must say to Mitsuki-san. Recently, I have been training in martial arts and spear skills in order to handle every kind of situation. I shall not allow any of you to stop me."

Hearing this, Kili stared at Lisa with a frown.

"Honestly, this worries me a bit. The authority shouldn't split any further... Oh well, Yuu can make the call."

She shot a gaze of "what are you gonna do?" at me. I spoke:

"The goal of this operation is to bring Mitsuki back. I think Lisa is essential to achieving this. Lisa is probably the only one who can scold Mitsuki and make her come to her senses."

Saying that, I smiled at Lisa. With a stern expression, she nodded.

"That is indeed the case. Mononobe Yuu—Thank you."

"Hmph, is that so? Oh well, I have no complaints if Yuu says it's fine. Anyway, this conversation is over."

Kili looked dissatisfied, but she still accepted Lisa joining the operation.

However, an unexpected voice was heard.

"Who says you can decide to end the conversation whenever!? You people forgot the most important thing! If you are going to that place, you should be bowing down to beg me for help!"

The one speaking was in the bridge monitor, staring at us with a pout.

Seeing Atla like that, Major Loki smiled wryly and said to us:

"—2nd Lieutenant Mononobe. Whether or not you bow down, I leave that for you to negotiate on your own. However, there is no downside to bringing Atla to the battlefield."

"...Why should I take you, Atla?"

I shot a gaze of surprise at the machine intellect whose virtual avatar resembled a fairy. Appalled, she replied:

"Uh... Are you saying you failed to notice!? Hey, you! As the rubbish tree's successor, you should know what place the final unknown territory sits on!"

Saying that, Atla stared at Tia. However, Tia cocked her head in puzzlement.

"What place... What do you mean? Tia has no idea at all. Even if the Akashic Record has information, Tia doesn't know without a proper search."

In response, Atla shouted in fury:

"Arrgggh, I have had enough, this is why I hate the rubbish tree! The region of the mist and the unknown territory is where the Atlantis continent used to be! Without any intel on how things have changed inside the mist, it would be best to bring me, the one who managed and operated Atlantean civilization!"
<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_13_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Unlimited_Fafnir|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Unlimited Fafnir

2017-10-22T03:00:49Z

Entropy: /* Volume 13 - Stardust Cry */

[[File:UnlimitedFafnir v01 Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Unlimited Fafnir (銃皇無尽のファフニール, Juuou Mujin no Fafnir) is a light novel series written by Tsukasa (ツカサ) and illustrated by Korie Riko (梱枝りこ). The series is serialized in Kodansha Bunko with 13 volumes published so far.

Produced by Diomedia, an anime adaptation aired during the Winter 2015 anime season, covering the first three volumes of the light novel but started introducing significant deviations in the events of Volume 2.

''Unlimited Fafnir'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Unlimited_Fafnir_(Indonesia)|Unlimited Fafnir (Bahasa Indonesia)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
With the sudden appearance of the monsters that came to be called dragons, the world had completely changed. Before long, supernatural girls with the power of the dragons, called "D", were born within the human race. The secret existence of the only male "D", the boy Mononobe Yuu, was forcefully thrown into the school where the girls of "D" gathered - Midgard, where he saw the naked body of one of the students, Iris. Furthermore, upon meeting his long lost sister Mitsuki, Yuu seems to have been enrolled into this school...!? "When there's really no other choice, Iris, I will—kill you." "Can I really... believe you?" The curtains open as the "one and only story" about the boy who was supposed to become the strongest assassin and the poorly performing girl unfolds—! Unlimited School Battle Action!

-- Back Cover of Volume 1

== Translation ==
=== [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=7921 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Unlimited Fafnir:Updates}}
*28 September 2016 - Volume 12 completed
*8 May 2016 - Volume 11 completed
*21 December 2015 - Volume 10 completed
*8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 completed
[[Unlimited Fafnir:Updates|Past updates]].

== ''Unlimited Fafnir'' by Tsukasa ==
Please visit the [{{SERVER}}//forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forums] if you wish to request or post downloadable versions of completed volumes.

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v01_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 1 - Dragon's Eden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Dragon Garden Midgard]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Witch of Silver Explosions]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "White" Leviathan]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Roaring Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v02_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 2 - Scarlet Innocent ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tia the Dragon Girl]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Innocent Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calamitous Flames of Muspelheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Red-Winged Tiamat]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v03_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 3 - Crimson Catastrophe ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Invading Basilisk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Frontline on Distant Waters]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Mistilteinn Falling from Heaven]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Crimson Catastrophe]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v04_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 4 - Spirit Howling ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Princess Who Fights Dragons]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Silver-Armored Hreidmar]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Yellow" Hraesvelgr]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Noah of Soul Destruction]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v05_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 5 - Midgard's Carnival ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Unreturned Memories]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Bubble Engagement]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Disappeared Green Dragon]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Awakened Red Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v06_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 6 - Emerald Tempest ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silent Genius]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Heart to Heart at a Park]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Invading Tempest of Green]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Ether Wind of Gold]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v07_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 7 - Black Nemesis ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Fictional Nostalgia]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Boy Meets Girl at Dusk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Newborn Predator]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - "Black" Vritra]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v08_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 8 - Amethyst Rebirth ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Deep Forest Vacation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Transformed Awaker]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Purple" Kraken Zwei]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Neun of Blue-Nine]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v09_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 9 - Cerulean Engage ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Blue Stigma]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Niflheim's Circle of Hell]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Future Contract]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Reversed Athena]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 10 - Invisible Successor ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Midgard in Tumoil]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Aegis' Blitzkrieg]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Inherited Lost Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Successor of Genocide]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v11_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 11 - Prismatic Garden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Room Wars of Chaos]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - White Knight of Elegance]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Festival of Vivid Colors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Full Moon of Heavenly Rites]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v12_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 12 - Darkness Disaster ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Marduk of Mechanized Aviation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Atlantis the Electronic Fairy]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bahamut of Eternal Longevity]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Pitch-Black Disaster]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 13 - Stardust Cry ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Naglfar in Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Nova of Heavy Tremors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Stardust of Blue Light]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v14_000.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 14 - Rainbow Piece ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Turning Wheel of Shamash]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Clear Dragon at Battle Again]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Eve of the Game Party]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Rainbow-Colored Piece]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 15 - Unlimited Shine ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 15 Prologue|Prologue]]
 

===Unlimited Fafnir Prequel: Brynhildr Valkyries ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries|Full Text]])===
Chapters of ''Brynhildr Valkyries'' were bundled with the anime adaptation's blu-ray releases, Volumes 2, 4 and 6 respectively.

* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Covers|Covers]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Mononobe Mitsuki]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Shinomiya Miyako]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Brynhildr Class]]

 

===Short Stories and Bonus Artwork===
Short stories were bundled with individual volumes when purchased through specific Japanese retailers such as [http://www.anibro.jp/ Gamers] or [http://www.toranoana.jp/ Toranoana].

Note: due to lack of availability, Chinese versions of images have been used as a substitute in certain cases.
* Volume 1 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 2 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 3 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 4 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 5 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
* Project Manager: [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=====Teaser Only=====
* [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]

=== Editors ===
*[[User:Belatkuro|Belatkuro]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール I　ドラゴンズ・エデン (July 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375312-7)
* Volume 2 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール II　スカーレット・イノセント (October 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375326-4)
* Volume 3 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール III　クリムゾン・カタストロフ (December 27 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375351-6)
* Volume 4 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IV　スピリット・ハウリング (April 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375363-9)
* Volume 5 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール V　ミドガルズ・カーニバル (July 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375379-0)
* Volume 6 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VI　エメラルド・テンペスト (October 10 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381406-4)
* Volume 7 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VII　ブラック・ネメシス (December 26 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381435-4)
* Volume 8 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VIII　アメジスト・リバース (April 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381453-8)
* Volume 9 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IX　セルリアン・エンゲージ (July 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381472-9)
* Volume 10 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール Ⅹ　インビジブル・サクセサー (October 30 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381499-6)
* Volume 11 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール ⅩI　プリズマティック・ガーデン (April 1 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381528-3)
* Volume 12 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XII　ダークネス・ディザスター (August 2 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381550-4)
* Volume 13 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIII　スターダスト・クライ (February 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381582-5)
* Volume 14 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIV　レインボウ・ピース (June 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381607-5)
* Volume 15 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XV　アンリミテッド・シャイン (November 2 2017)
[[Category:Kodansha]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Unlimited Fafnir:Updates

2017-10-22T03:00:10Z

Entropy:

<onlyinclude>* 22 October 2017 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 completed
* 29 January 2017 - Volume 13 Prologue completed</onlyinclude>
* 28 September 2016 - Volume 12 Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 27 September 2016 - Volume 12 Chapter 4 completed
* 25 September 2016 - Volume 12 Chapter 3 completed
* 20 September 2016 - Volume 12 Chapter 2 completed
* 13 September 2016 - Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed
* 23 July 2016 - Volume 12 Prologue completed
* 8 May 2016 - Volume 11 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 3 May 2016 - Volume 11 Chapter 3 completed
* 30 April 2016 - Volume 11 Chapter 2 completed
* 26 April 2016 - Volume 11 Chapter 1 completed
* 25 March 2016 - Volume 11 Prologue completed
* 21 December 2015 - Volume 10 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 19 December 2015 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
* 15 December 2015 - Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed
* 9 December 2015 - Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed
* 25 October 2015 - Volume 10 Prologue completed
* 8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3 completed
* 4 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2 completed
* 30 September 2015 - Volume 1 Toranoana Short Story completed
* 5 September 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1 completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 Afterword completed
* 30 August 2015 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 + Epilogue completed
* 29 August 2015 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed
* 27 August 2015 - Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed
* 23 August 2015 - Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed
* 21 August 2015 - Volume 9 Prologue completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 18 August 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* 15 August 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 completed
* 14 August 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* 4 August 2015 - Short Story 9 (Volume 4 Gamers) completed
* 22 July 2015 - Short Stories 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* 19 July 2015 - Short Stories 4 + 5 completed
* 9 July 2015 - Short Stories 1 + 2 + 3 completed
* 21 May 2015 - Volume 8 Prologue completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 18 May 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 completed
* 12 May 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 completed
* 2 May 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 completed
* 1 May 2015 - Volume 7 Prologue completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 26 April 2015 - Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
* 25 April 2015 - Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
* 24 April 2015 - Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed
* 18 April 2015 - Volume 6 Prologue completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 16 April 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 completed
* 14 April 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* 11 April 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* 8 April 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* 7 April 2015 - Volume 5 Prologue completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 + 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 5 April 2015 - Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed
* 4 April 2015 - Volume 4 Chapter 1 completed
* 31 March 2015 - Volume 4 Prologue completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 29 March 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
* 25 March 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed
* 21 March 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
* 20 March 2015 - Volume 3 Prologue completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 18 March 2015 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed
* 17 March 2015 - Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed
* 15 March 2015 - Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
* 14 March 2015 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 Afterword completed
* 12 March 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 + Epilogue completed
* 10 March 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
* 6 March 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
* 5 March 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
* 5 January 2014 - Teaser Project page created

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Unlimited Fafnir|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1

2017-10-22T02:58:53Z

Entropy:

==Chapter 1 - The Naglfar in Pursuit==

===Part 1===

"Mitsuki, it's in sight."

With Miyako-san holding my hand, we flew at high altitude for approximately three hours.

I—Mononobe Mituski—arrived within visual confirmation of the unknown territory at North Africa.

The sun had set and countless stars were twinkling in the sky. However, a piece of the night sky had been gouged out by the top of the towering dome of "darkness" ahead.

"Already... I see, huh?"

Without assisting in flying, simply deploying an air barrier to stave off the wind, I murmured in disbelief.

The journey probably would have taken thrice as long if relying on the transmutation of air. Speaking of which, because the journey was too fast, I still had yet to prepare myself mentally.

"How about taking a break nearby?"

As though reading my mind, Miyako-san pointed at the ground. The iridescent halo over her head glowed faintly.

Even with only moonlight and starlight for illumination, it was still possible to discern the terrain to some extent.

Trees were growing sparsely on the undulating land. There was a lake further up ahead with a small vilage next to it.

Miyako-san lowered her flying speed and altitude, stopping over the village. Even though she was not pulling me, I remained floating gently in the sky.

It was like entering a zone of zero gravity. My hair and skirt were also floating on their own.

"...Good advice. Perhaps there is a 'true dragon' in that unknown territory too. Some preparation is in order."

Looking at the deserted village, I nodded. Since the unknown territory was visible from here, the villagers had presumably evacuated.

"Got it. Oh, but if you're worried about fighting, that's unnecessary."

While landing, Miyako-san smiled cheerfully. Her confidence intrigued me, so I asked:

"Why is that?"

As soon as my feet made contact with the ground, the floating feeling vanished. At the same time, the iridescent halo over Miyako-san's head disappeared too.

"This is a privilege for letting me be your ally, you know? I must have told you when we were 'negotiating,' right? There exist unknown territories you cannot reach without me."

Miyako-san spoke in a joking tone of voice and shrugged.

"Indeed you did—Although I did express my doubt."

While examining her carefully, I nodded.

This was the most important reason why I had allowed her to accompany me despite being a fake.

"Sheesh, you're so mean. I won't lie to you, Mitsuki. You'll know if you get close, but gravity around that unknown territory has multiplied several fold. The closer you get, the stronger. Near the boundary, it's a space of supergravity that'll instantly crush a human into paste."

She motioned towards the black dome in the distance and spoke seriously.

"In that case... Assuming what you say is true, then it is not the effect of end matter, since the same phenomenon did not occur at other unknown territories. Come to think of it... Could it be a 'true dragon'?"

"Yes, the power of the fourth dragon—'Heavy Tremor' Nova... Or rather, its original state."

"'Heavy Tremor' Nova..."

I repeated the name of the obstacle standing in my way. It was a being on the same level as Bahamut and Nyarlathotep, both of which had taken the whole team's combined effort to take down with difficulty. To take on such an opponent with only two people—

"Don't look so worried, Mitsuki. Didn't I say there's no need to worry about it turning into a fight? Relax, Nova won't be stopping you, Mitsuki, because I am the one who is allowing that 'frame' to return to this world."

"Huh...?"

Instantly, I looked back at her, my eyes saying "I cannot comprehend what you are talking about at all."

Seeing me puzzled, she smiled wryly and placed her hand on her chest.

"You've noticed, right? I am able to use incredible powers."

"......Yes. Without creating air through transmutation, you were flying at high speed through the sky."

I nodded stiffly and looked at her questioningly.

"Well—Rather than choosing not to create air, I ''cannot create it''."

Seeing her smiling wryly, I was confused.

"You cannot?"

"That's right. Dark matter and end matter have very poor compatibility. A being that 'approached the end' at one point cannot use dark matter very well, seeing as dark matter is the solidification of possibility. Although I can generate it, performing transmutation is impossible. Watch—"

Giving this answer, she raised her hand and generated a baseball-sized sphere of dark matter. The dark matter's surface turned silver and started to materialize, then it started to crack—

Boom!

"Kyah!?"

Startled by the explosion during the process of transmutation, I fell backwards.

"See, this happens no matter what I try to make. It collapses in the middle of the process. I guess it's hindered by the contamination from my end matter."

The sight of her, waving away the fragments in her hand with a smile, filled me with a sense of deja vu.

—It was almost like the case with Iris-san...

Recalling the classmate who was worrying about me and offering encouragement to the very end, I felt my chest tighten. Of course, Iris-san had no relation to end matter at all, so she was simply bad at using dark matter, I suppose.

"Cough... Indeed, this definitely cannot be used to fly in the air..."

Choking from the smoke of the explosion, I commented softly.

"That's right, which is why I have to use this power to fly in the sky."

Miyako-san nodded firmly and gestured by moving her gaze upwards.

Next, an iridescent halo appeared over her head. Her slender body proceeded to slowly float into the air.

"This is the power of a "true dragon"—Nova."

"Why... are you capable of this—"

Although I had already guessed from our conversation, I still had trouble hiding my surprise. Looking at me with interest, she resumed her explanation with a carefree tone.

"Nova itself was originally something like a phenomenon. Anything can serve as its core as long as it is matter. Hence, this vessel was chosen with the added responsibility of negotiating with you, Mitsuki."

"Something like that, no way..."

I noticed my voice was trembling.

With her shoulder-length hair fluttering in the wind, the thing that had taken on Shinomiya Miyako's form told me the answer.

"Let's sum up, Mitsuki. I, Shinomiya Miyako, am currently the Fourth Dragon—'Heavy Tremor' Nova."

===Part 2===

Slicing through the night sky, flying past stars and clouds, the battleship advanced through the air.

On the bridge of this ship, outfitted with lost technology, I—Mononobe Yuu—looked up at the external scenery shown on a monitor.

Between gaps in the clouds flowing past, one could see countless twinkling stars with occasional fleeting glimpses of the moon.

It was currently 22:00. Counting from the time when Mitsuki flew off from Marduk, roughly four hours had elapsed.

"How does it feel, 2nd Lieutenant Mononobe? To ride in my ''Naglfar''."

Observing the bridge, sitting in the captain's seat was a man—Major Loki Jotunheim—who asked me in a smiling voice.

Indeed, instead of Marduk, my current location was inside the ''Naglfar'', the anti-dragon battleship belonging to NIFL.

"It's much less stable than Marduk. Also, the engine noice is a bit of a bother."

I offered him my honest opinion.

Perhaps strongly affected by air currents, the ship was shaking frequently. The engine's piercing noise was also quite an ordeal for the ears. Not a pleasant ride.

"Hoho, oh well, that's only to be expected when compared to Marduk. That ship is most likely filled with technology that we of NIFL have yet to replicate. In spite of that, you still disposed of it—What a waste."

"I've said so many times already. Left alone, the engine was going to explode. The aftershock of the explosion could cause immense destruction."

Without any change in expression, I gave the superficial reason.

In reality, I did it to prevent NIFL from getting their hands on Marduk.

Although we needed "legs" to chase after Mitsuki, the ''Naglfar'' was the only surviving means of transport nearby. All other ships and aircraft had been destroyed by Bahamut's attacks.

As a result, we had requested aid from Major Loki, captain of the ''Naglfar'', but had we left Marduk behind, NIFL would have taken it.

Were NIFL to obtain technology beyond their current level, it would probably lead to a crisis for us Ds. Consequently, I had Iris disintegrate Marduk completely using Catastrophe.

But ever since we moved to their ship, they had been showing displeasure regarding this matter. Not just Major Loki but also that machine intellect too—

"In that case, just eliminate the engine! Are you retarded?"

The bridge monitor flickered momentarily before a young girl with transparent wings appeared.

Although she looked similar to a fairy from folklore, Atla was actually the ultimate machine intellect that had been responsible for managing and running the civilization of Atlantis before it was lost. It would be no exaggeration to call her "Ultimate Wisdom" Atlantis.

Buried in the ruins of Atlantis, data for constructing her had been carved onto stone tablets. Using this as a foundation, NIFL had revived this machine intellect.

But apparently, only Atla's core was reconstructed due to losses in the saved data. As a result, both the virtual avatar shown on the screen and her behavior were quite childish.

"Just as a precaution. Marduk has weapons everywhere. Who knows if things could go wrong somehwere and cause explosions?"

I shrugged and brushed off Atla's accusation.

"Grrrr..."

Pouting, Atla's kept glaring at me unhappily, but I did not pay her any attention. Instead, I turned my gaze to Major Loki.

"By the way, Major Loki, are you really going to assist us without any strings attached?"

When we first made the request, he had accepted without mentioning any terms or conditions... But I had my doubts the whole time.

"Indeed. Naturally, I hoped you could have provided me with Marduk if possible, but from the start, I never intended to make this a condition. After all, you guys are the trump card for saving the world and mankind."

Major Loki nodded after smiling faintly, then continued.

"There are unknown territories remaining at North Africa and the Southern Atlantic—as well as dragons possibly hidden within them. To oppose them, your power is essential. Although we have our differences, ultimately, what matters is saving the world. I have no intention of saying useless things. Do whatever you want."

"That's very... generous of you."

Although I was grateful for what he had said, it felt quite suspicious for developments to unfold so easily. Making a deal would put me more at ease.

"I believe this is for the best. Because you defeated me. Instead of me taking command, you will surely lead us to a better result."

''It would be problem otherwise''—Major Loki's eyes seemed to say as he gazed at me.

In other words, so long as I continued to meet his expectations, he would continue to offer assistance generously. Despite feeling extraordinary pressure, I still nodded without hesitation.

"Very well. Of course."

After I asserted myself, Major Loki smiled with satisfaction.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW01.jpg|thumb]]

At that moment, a panicking voice was heard from the monitor.

"Master! Bad news! The unknown territory in North Africa disappeared! Confirmed through satellite surveillance, the swallowed cities and people seem to be unharmed."

Hearing this, Major Loki brought his hand to the corner of his lips. I too looked in surprise at the satellite image displayed on the monitor.

Indeed, the black dome of the unknown territory was no longer there.

"Did Mitsuki do that...? But that's way too fast—"

I groaned with disbelief. She had only flown off four hours ago. Even if traveling on a supersonic jet, this was not enough time to reach the African continent.

Hearing my whisper, Major Loki spoke with a stiff expression.

"However, there is no one else capable of doing this apart from her, right? Then we should accept reality. And what we must do is alter our course. Atla—head over to the Southern Atlantic unknown territory at maximum speed."

"Affirmative, Master."

Atla bowed from the monitor.

Next, the ''Naglfar'' slowly changed course. Even from the bridge, it was possible to hear the engine noise increase.

Incidentally, the only member of NIFL on the ''Naglfar'' was Major Loki. The rest of the crew had apparently disembarked before the battle against Bahamut. Even so, controlling the ship was apparently not a problem as long as Atla was present.

"I will tell the others about this."

I turned around to head back to the cabins where my friends were resting.

"2nd Lieutenant Mononobe, it will take six hours no matter how much we hurry. You should get some rest too."

"—Yes. I understand."

Despite my impatience, I controlled my feelings and nodded. If I were to falter, everyone else would worry.

I took a deep breath to adjust my emotions. Next, I saluted Major Loki briefly then left the bridge.

===Part 3===

Although Major Loki was the only one remaining on the ship, the ''Naglfar'' originally had a large crew. Hence, the ship contained far more cabins than Marduk.

The captain's cabin was the only single. The rest were basically all cabins designed for four.

My companions were taking a break, settling themselves into cramped cabins featuring two sets of bunk beds each. Of course, putting everyone into one cabin would be impossible so they were distributed among three cabins. Although there were more than enough cabins for everyone to each have their own, Shinomiya-sensei advised for us to stick together as much as possible. She probably decided that being alone in our current situation could have adverse effects on our psychological states.

Listening to the the deep noise coming from the ventilator, I advanced along the corridor where exposed wires and pipes could be seen. Then I arrived in front of the cabins my companions were occupying.

Although I believed my companions would open their doors if I were to call out, it was possible they were already sleeping. In that case, it would be better to talk to them later. Thinking that, I decided to knock each door one by one.

As things stood currently, we were hurrying to an unknown territory, which was not urgent news. Top priority right now was for us to alleviate the fatigue sustained during the battle against Bahamut.

Since I had no idea how the cabins were assigned, I gently knocked on the door of the first cabin.

No response even after I waited for a while. ''Asleep as suspected, I suppose.'' Thinking that, I moved to the door of the next cabin, but there was no response either.

However, just as I was about to leave that door, I heard a tiny sound. The door opened from inside.

"Hmm...?"

Then nothing happened. Wondering what was going on, I went nearer. Suddenly, a pale arm reached out from the gap in the door, grabbing my hand and pulling me forcefully into the cabin.

It was dark in the cabin. Not yet accustomed to the darkness, my eyes could see nothing.

"Hey—"

"Quiet. Don't wake up Iris-chan or Tia."

However, I realized the identity of the perpetrator from her voice, interrupting my protests. Soon after, an outline appeared in my surroundings and I gradually became able to see the pretty face of the girl before my eyes.

"Kili, what are you trying to do?"

I lowered my voice and asked her—Kili Surtr Muspelheim.

"Very well, come over a bit."

Instead of answering my question, she pushed me from behind, directing me to the bunk bed.

There was fabric hanging on the side of the bed, preventing me from seeing past inside. When I was forced into the bed, a faint light appeared in my view.

"Oh, 'tis my comrade, yes? Perfect timing."

The light source was a light from a personal terminal. On the bed, a young girl two sizes smaller than Kili was sitting all alone. For some reason, she was holding playing cards in her hands. Cards were also scattered on the blanket.

"Vritra too... What on earth are you two doing?"

I directed my confused gaze at the one who would be considered Kili's mother—her creator, the black dragon, "Black" Vritra.

"You can tell just by looking. We're playing cards. Ever since Iris-chan and Tia went to bed, it's been us two playing, but Mother sucks, so it's not fun at all. However, she insists on playing until she wins..."

The one who answered was Kili who followed me onto the bed.

There was practically no place to move once three people were packed onto a bed meant for a single adult to lie down.

"I don't plan on playing—"

Preoccupied with Mitsuki's situation, I intended to refuse.

"Iris-chan said the same thing. ''That's why'' I want you to join."

However, Kili replied forcefully and pushed me over to Vritra's side.

"Yuu, team up with Mother. Then there will finally be some competition."

"Hmph, then I shall borrow thy lap for a while."

Vritra nimbly sat her petite body on my lap. As a result, there was slightly more space on the bed, but it also made it more difficult for me to move.

"...Are you worried?"

Resigned to my situation, I asked, causing Kili to turn her gaze away with displeasure.

"When the always overly cheerful Iris-chan is this depressed, even other people get affected. Tia is all gloomy too, so I'm just taking over some what Iris-chan normally does."

Kili started with a very firm tone of voice, but she stared me straight in the eye mid-sentence and spoke even more assertively.

"As my mate, Yuu, having a bit of time for recreation with me wouldn't be too much, right? You're going to woo your sister next, aren't you? Then you need to do your absolute best. You must make a display of what you're capable of."

"Uh, calling it wooing would be a bit..."

Although I wanted to object, I realized she was not wrong and my voice faltered.

"Well, personally, I'd prefer to have one fewer rival and I won't have to write a mountain of repentance essays anymore... ''But you wouldn't be the Yuu I love if you gave up on her''. So I'll be generous here."

With an assertive smile, Kili picked up her cards that were on the blanket and stared at me. With her having said this much, there was no way I could run away.

"—Got it. Then let me be your opponent. We have to win, Vritra."

I placed my hand on Vritra's black-haired head and spoke. Even though we had opposing views on the matter of Mitsuki, right now I was going to help her out as partners.

"Counting on thee, my comrade. Guide me to the path of victory after twelve losses in a row."

Sitting on my lap, Vritra clenched her fist.

Based on what Kili had said just now, Vritra was not going to call it quits until she won. Then I must help her seriously.

"Now that's really losing badly. What exactly are you two playing?"

There were many ways to play cards. To lose this badly, it should be some kind of strategic game, but—

"Old maid."

Kili answered and slumped her shoulders. This was basically a game of luck, so for Vritra to lose this badly, her face must be as easy to read as an open book.

"...Vritra, there is no sure-win strategy. However, there is a way for you to counter Kili."

"What!? Thou art truly reliable as one would expect. Use it, this method."

"It's like this."

From behind, I pinched Vritra's cheeks with my fingers and pulled my hands in opposite directions sideways.

Stretching Vritra's soft face wide caused Kili, sitting opposite from us, to burst out laughing.

"H-Hoho... M-Mother, that face—"

Although she was keeping her voice down to avoid waking up Iris and Tia, Kili's shoulder heaved up and down greatly.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW02.jpg|thumb]]

"C-Comwade, waat ees the meeeening of dis?"

Vritra hammered against my arms in protest, but I replied directly without loosening my grip.

"Okay, try playing in this state. You'll have a shot at victory now."

"H-Hmm—fine."

Despite her partial skepticism, Vritra still began her game of old maid.

This was nothing more than stretching Vritra's face to prevent Kili from reading her expression, while disrupting Kili's composure at the same time. In the end—Vritra won handily afterwards.

===Part 4===

After leaving Kili and Vritra's room, I knocked at the next door.

Immediately, I heard a soft reply and the door opened quietly. A face poked out from the dim cabin. It was Shinomiya Haruka, commander-in-chief of Midgard and homeroom teacher of my Class Brynhildr. Still dressed in her suit, she had untied her ponytail. Was it because she had relaxed part of her adult image? Under her black hair, her beautiful face seemed younger than usual.

"—So it's you, Mononobe Yuu, what is the matter?"

Rubbing her eyes, she exited her cabin and closed the door. She had asked in a lowered voice, probably to avoid waking those who were sleeping in their cabins.

"Shinomiya-sensei, I'm sorry for disturbing you this late. I wanted to report to you about the unknown territory in Northern Africa disappearing..."

I replied apologetically because Shinomiya-sensei still looked a little sleepy-eyed.

Perhaps I had woken her up. On further thought, ever since the battle against Bahamut began—no, ever since the night of the fireworks festival—Shinomiya-sensei must have been busy without a moment's rest. On board Marduk, she was the communications officer and point person for coordinating various parties. After we boarded the ''Naglfar'', she had to handle all kinds of procedures too

"Is that so...? Mononobe Mitsuki's doing, presumably."

"Yes, most probably. The ''Naglfar'' is currently heading straight for the unknown territory in the southern Atlantic. ETA is six hours at least. Well then—I'm very sorry for disturbing your rest."

Deciding I must not talk for too long, reducing Shinomiya-sensei's time for sleep, I was going to leave immediately.

"Wait, Mononobe Yuu. Are you... holding up alright?"

However, hearing her call me back from behind, I turned around

"Although I'm a bit tired, since I'll be taking a break next, you don't need to worry."

Despite my answer, Shinomiya-sensei shook her head.

"No, I was asking about your mental state, not your physical condition."

Her sharp gaze shot at me, despite her fatigue. I understood what she was truly inquiring about.

"......About Mitsuki flying off, I am definitely quite shocked. Why hadn't I realized earlier—realized what was going through Mitsuki's mind—I feel very regretful about that. However, I don't feel lost. I've already decided what I must do."

Thanks to Iris, the words I must say to Mitsuki had surfaced in my mind. Hence, all I had to do now was focus my attention on hurrying over to Mitsuki's side.

When I voiced my current thoughts, Shinomiya-sensei smiled wryly.

"You... are very strong. Looks like I do not need to worry about you. You and I... are very different."

Saying this with self-deprecation, Shinomiya-sensei's face showed not only weariness but anguish. Seeing her expression, I noticed the pain that Shinomiya-sensei was suffering, different from mine.

"Is it about your sister—the fake Shinomiya Miyako?"

When I asked after some hesitation, she nodded weakly.

"Indeed... I gathered Marduk's external video and voice recordings. Although her complexion is darker, she is identical to Miyako in all other respects. Face, movements, voice, tone... Nothing about her seems fake to me."

"But—"

"I know. She is a being created by end matter, that I do know. However, even though my logical mind knows this, I cannot accept it emotionally. Furthermore, there is Shion. If Shion were to meet her face to face... I have been thinking plenty about matters of this sort, which is why I could not sleep at all."

Interrupting me, Shinomiya-sensei slumped her shoulders and rubbed her eyelids with her fingers.

"...Shion?"

Instead of talking about Shinomiya Miyako, I asked about Shion.

Shion could be considered Miyako's daughter. From Shion's standpoint, her position might be even more difficult than either Mitsuki's or Shinomiya-sensei's.

Hearing my question, Shinomiya-sensei glanced at the door.

"Though Jeanne Hortensia has been accompanying her the whole time, Shion has not waken up once, possibly due to extreme exhaustion from the battle. I am worried... but I also hope she could remain asleep the whole time until the current situation is resolved. Shion and that Miyako... I do not want them to meet."

"That's something I understand."

Nodding deeply, I tried to imagine.

If Shion treated that Shinomiya Miyako as her real mother, it would probably turn into quite a difficult battle. How to avoid such a situation? While I was thinking about this, Shinomiya-sensei apparently regained composure and spoke.

"...My apologies. I accidentally offloaded my worries onto you. My intention was to encourage you but this has reversed our positions. I am so useless as a teacher."

Sighing, Shinomiya-sensei smiled stiffly.

Seeing her put on a brave face, I acted reflexively.

—Pat.

"Mononobe... Yuu?"

Shinomiya-sensei stared at me with a puzzled look then her gaze shifted up. My hand was on top of her head.

"Oh, I-I wasn't thinking—"

Since I had been patting Shion and Tia on the head a lot lately, I almost did it unconsciously. The fact that Shinomiya-sensei looked younger than usual with her hair untied probably contributed too.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW03.jpg|thumb]]

"A child doing this to an adult... That is not allowed."

Blushing slightly, Shinomiya-sensei reminded me. Flustered, I explained without changing posture.

"S-Sorry, but, how should I say this? Shinomiya-sensei, our ages are similar... In fact, it feels more like you're an upperclassman, so—"

"Even against upperclassman, the rudeness of this act remains unchanged. Now hurry and get your hand off."

"O-Okay."

I finally took my hand off Shinomiya-sensei's head. She coughed.

"However, I am grateful to you for worrying about me. Your hand... It is bigger than I thought."

Shinomiya-sensei gazed at my hand with interest.

"Well, I guess it's a bit bigger than a girl's..."

Thinking that my hand was not actually big, I nodded ambiguously. However, she smiled profoundly with acceptance for some reason.

"Really? I suppose that is only natural for a boy's hand. Although you surprised me, it did help to provide a change of pace. I should be able to sleep now, thank you."

The smile Shinomiya-sensei showed this time did not felt forced to me.

With her face closer to mine than usual, along with a more intimate expression, I felt my heart speed up. At the same time, I took a step back.

"That's great. Then—I'll be on my way."

"Very well. You sweated a lot today too, it would be best if you got some proper rest. If you are looking for the bathroom, it is at the end of the hallway."

After saying that, Shinomiya-sensei returned to her cabin.

I was originally planning to head directly to my own cabin—designed to fit four, but allocated solely to me, of course, because of my gender—but after hearing what Shinomiya-sensei said, I decided to take a shower first.

There had been one cabin where no one answered me, but I suppose I could tell them tomorrow morning.

The previous room apparently contained Shion and Jeanne in addition to Shinomiya-sensei, which left the quartet of Lisa, Firill, Ren and Ariella. They must be the ones occupying the first cabin.

While advancing through the corridor, I set an alarm on my portable terminal.

Since ETA was at least six hours, I set the alarm for five hours from now. All I had to do was confirm the situation after getting up then talk to Lisa's group.

—However, diverting my attention to my terminal turned out to be a mistake.

Arriving at the bathroom, I opened the door without knocking—An unexpected scene appeared before my eyes.

Four girls were inside. They were the classmates I knew so well.

—Oh right. Instead of sleeping, they had gone to shower instead.

I realized the reason why the first cabin had no answer.

Lisa Highwalker, with her brilliant blonde hair and perfect bodily proportions, was frozen on the spot, still with her hands holding her bra's clasp.

Next to her, in the middle of putting on a skirt, Firill Crest had halted her movements with her pale thighs exposed.

Ariella Lu was using a towel to dry short little Ren Miyazawa's wet red hair. The two of them stared speechlessly at me. Since they were wrapped in towels, my guess was they were not wearing underwear.

—Crap.

Although I prepared myself for screams and punishment, the girls' reaction was not what I expected.

"M-Mononobe Yuu! Entering without knocking is such a lapse in common sense! Goodness gracious... We will be dressed in a second. Turn around now."

Recovering her composure, Lisa blushed and reminded me, but her tone was more surprised than harsh.

"Mononobe-kun... It's too embarrassing if you keep staring. I'm not wearing my victory underwear right now, so..."

Firill did not really scold me. Instead, she continued dressing awkwardly. Drying Ren's hair, Ariella stared at me with her face red, but I could not feel any anger from her.

"S-So careless, Mononobe-kun! E-Even if we've bathed together before, there is still a lot of mental preparation needed... Oh, Ren, what's wrong?"

Her slender body trembling shyly, Ren extended the towel in her hand for some reason, the one she had been using to dry her hair, presenting it to me.

"...Onii-chan, dry my hair."

Saying that, Ren handed my a towel. With a pair of endearing eyes staring intently at me, I nodded.

"O-Okay."

Although my mind had yet to catch up to the situation, I accepted the towel for now. With my back to Lisa and the others, I started to rub Ren's hair.

"Mm... Feels so good."

Ren commented with satisfaction.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW04.jpg|thumb]]

"Then—you girls aren't angry?"

I asked them with hesitation.

"Angry? Why?"

Ren looked up at me with confusion.

From amid the sound of fabric friction, I heard Firill's puzzled voice.

"Didn't Ariella say so just now? We've already bathed with you before. With our naked selves exposed to you, you selected us to become your mates... Our relationship with you is already unseverable. Although it's embarrassing when we're seen in the middle of changing... We won't get angry if it's you, Mononobe-kun. Don't you agree, Lisa?"

"D-Do not rope me into the conversation! It is true that we are not angry—But even so, that does not imply we permit you to watch us change any time you want! Moderation is essential even when our relationships have grown in intimacy."

After Lisa's flustered response, Ariella agreed.

"Me too. I'd have a heart attack if this happened all the time. Mononobe-kun, I hope you could pay proper attention to picking the time and place."

Although Ariella gave me a reminder, Firill laughed in amusement on the side.

"Wonderful, Mononobe-kun. It's okay as long as you pay attention to the time and place."

"Eh!? No, that's not what I meant—"

Ariella's panicked voice was accompanied by laughter from Firill and Lisa. Ren, whose hair I was drying, also shook her shoulders lightly.

However, silence immediately filled the entire space when their laughter ended.

The reason was obvious.

No one was laughing from the bottom of their heart. With one of our longtime companions missing, it felt like we had a hole in our heart even during times of joy.

Although Kili had been speaking calmly, this hole was not that easy to fill. It was probably impossible to fill unless we retrieved what was missing.

"Okay okay—No more joking around. We won't get angry at you this time, Mononobe-kun, okay?"

Finally, Ariella broke the silence, then Firill agreed.

"Yes... You've done everything you can for Mitsuki's sake. We know that."

Next, Lisa spoke with resolve.

"Our anger is all directed at Mitsuki-san currently, so we do not have any spare anger for you, Mononobe Yuu. A lesson must be taught to that child... who acted on her own again while keeping all kinds of thoughts to herself."

Ren also looked up at me and said:

"Me too... I have things to say to Mitsuki. I don't know if I can express myself well... But the message will never get across unless you speak the words."

Listening to everyone, I understood that they were being considerate for me and Mitsuki in their own ways.

The sound of clothing rustling had ended. I looked back to see that the girls were all dressed, staring at me seriously.

"Thank you, everyone—With all of you here, I'm sure Mitsuki and I will be fine. That's what I believe right now."

I spoke the words that had surfaced in my mind.

I was not the only one with words that must be conveyed to her. Noticing this, I felt my emotions relax somewhat.

===Part 5===

That night, I probably had a dream about Mitsuki.

Although I could not quite remember the contents, the heart wrenching pain still lingered when I woke up.

Checking the portable terminal by my pillow, I saw that it was fifteen minutes before my alarm. The rays of the morning sun were streaming into the round window of my personal cabin.

—Although it was a bit early, I guess I should head to the bridge to confirm the situation.

Thinking that, I got up. Inside the dim cabin, I heard knocking at the door.

"Yuu, are you there? Hmm, maybe this isn't the cabin..."

Then I heard a voice calling my name.

It seemed like she had called out several times already. Perhaps the knocking at the door was the reason why I had woken up before my alarm.

"No, this is the right place. I'm going to open the door now."

I got off the bunk bed and opened the room to the cabin.

At the door was a young girl with a pair of horns on her head. She looked relieved to see me.

"Oh, Yuu! Good morning!"

The girl with pink fluttering twintails on the sides of her head—Tia Lightning—greeted me.

"Yeah, good morning, Tia. What's up?"

My original plan was to get up early to check out the situation. Waking up Kili, who was rooming with Tia, to relay the situation to them was supposed to be later.

"You know, even while sleeping, Tia has been using Yggdrasil's processing power to think, and using the Akashic Record to gather data from NIFL's networks. Tia came up with lots of ideas and wants to share with Yuu..."

"...You're really working hard. Thank you, Tia."

When I thanked Tia and patted her head, she partially closed her eyes in pleasure.

"Mm... This is all Tia can do. Tia hopes to help Mitsuki too."

Speaking with intense feelings, Tia walked into the room and sat down on the bunk bed.

Since there were two bunk beds in the cabin, I sat down on the bed opposite to Tia and listened to what she had to say.

"Help huh—So Tia, you've guessed to some degree... what Mitsuki is intending to do."

I sighed heavily.

I had already told my companions about what had happened before and after Mitsuki flew away. Of course, that also included what Vritra told me about "saving the world."

"Hmm... Vritra suggested using the power of Code Lost to kill Mitsuki after she absorbs all of the dark matter, right? Since Mitsuki left immediately after that, she must have heard Vritra's conversation with you. Mitsuki probably... she definitely thinks ''she is capable of carrying it out herself''."

Tia voiced what I was thinking.

Indeed. This was the most important reason why we must hurry to Mitsuki's side immediately.

"That's right. I've passed a part of Code Lost to Mitsuki too, but her share is much less than mine or Ariella's... Even so, although she can't use it to interfere in other people's destinies... ''She might be able to use it to kill herself''."

A small part would be enough for her to gain a slight upper hand in combat against humans.

However... It was much easier for individuals to alter their own fate. For example, people could destroy themselves just by taking a step from a great height.

Hence, I was very worried whether Mitsuki was going to commit suicide.

Seeing my feelings for her change would be worse than death—Mitsuki apparently told Iris something like that. In that case... Chances were high that she had chosen the worst possible move.

When I clenched my fist, Tia leaned forward to hold my hand.

"Relax, Yuu. The last unknown territory remains. Maybe Mitsuki might get there faster than us, but she'll probably get blocked by the mist."

"...Mist?"

I frowned in puzzlement. Next, Tia took out her portable terminal and showed me the screen.

Displayed there was a swathe of white mist on top of the dome-shaped unknown territory.

"This photo was taken yesterday... Now it's like this."

Tia swiped her finger on the screen to reveal the next photo.

It should be the same place, but the unknown territory's black dome was no longer visible. It was completely covered by the white mist. No, it was more like a cloud than mist.

"This... What the heck is this? It doesn't look like normal clouds or mist."

I gulped and asked.

If I remembered correctly, the unknown territories reached a height of 150 kilometers. It would be quite weird for mist to form at that altitude, while covering the huge dome did not seem coincidental.

"Yes, this must be a 'true dragon'."

With a stiff expression, Tia nodded.

"Like Bahamut and Nyarlathotep, it came out from the unknown territory...?"

Major Loki had already pointed out the fact that each of the unknown territories contained a different "true dragon." However, this was a prediction that I had hoped to be wrong.

"Probably. Although it can't be confirmed just from images, this should be the third dragon, 'True Obliteration' Ragnarok. The Akashic Record has an entry on Ragnarok being a mist-like 'territory' that devours Earth's astral lifeforms."

"Ragnarok... Another pain in the ass, huh?"

I frowned, lowered my head and commented under my breath, but Tia shook her head hard.

"Don't worry. 'Gold' Phoenix was the counterdragon that defeated Ragnarok. Its successor was 'Golden' Hraesvelgr, whose authority—Ether Wind—is currently held by Yuu."

"Really...? So having Ether Wind is enough to fight Ragnorak, huh?"

I exhaled in relief.

Just as we had defeated Bahamut using Iris' Catastrophe and Nyarlathotep using Shion's antimatter, there were authorities for countering respective past dragons. Conversely, it seemed impossible to defeat them without the corresponding authorities.

"Yes, Yuu will be able to break through that heavy mist, but unable to use Ether Wind, Mitsuki will be impeded. However..."

Nodding, Tia showed unease on her face.

"Does something worry you?"

"...A bit. Gravitational anomalies were detected in the vicinity of the third unknown territory that had disappeared. It must be 'Heavy Tremor' Nova, the fourth dragon. Mitsuki shouldn't have an authority able to oppose Nova... But she still managed it. So maybe this time..."

Unsure of herself, Tia brought up a potential problem.

It looked like we could not relax too much.

"Then I guess we'd better hurry after all. Also, what's the authority for countering Nova?"

I checked with Tia just in case. If it really came to that, the more information I had the better.

"Nova was defeated by 'Silver' Tiamat—the counterdragon which Kili named Tia after. Tiamat was succeeded by 'White' Leviathan, whose authority was antigravity. This too is held only by Yuu."

Indeed, I had not passed antigravity and Ether Wind to my companions. In other words, Mitsuki had gotten past Nova without using an authority. In that case, chances were not zero for her to conquer Ragnarok too.

"Assuming Mitsuki did not deliver a decisive blow, it's possible she found a way to bypass Nova to take care of the unknown territory directly. In that case, it's possible that Nova is still intact. We need to take precautions. Also... About the 'true dragons' appearing one after another..."

With some surprise in my voice, I sighed and spoke.

The third, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth. Four dragons had apparently emerged from the unknown territories already. In addition, operating the ''Naglfar'' was the machine intellect that used to manage Atlantis. Like a fairy in appearance, Atla could be considered the second dragon itself, "Ultimate Wisdom" Atlantis.

The eighth dragon was us, mankind, so that ruled out another dragon that had yet to appear.

"That just leaves the seventh, huh..."

Hearing my muttering, Tia said:

"Number one, the first dragon—'Hell' Gehenna—is an umbrella term for external foes that had arrived to this world, so its meaning is different from the rest. Hence, what needs special attention is the seventh—"

At this moment, Tia made a serious expression and went silent.

"What's the matter?"

"Tia... thought long and hard. But Tia still can't understand. Only during the seventh calamity that had attacked the world, the seventh dragon—'Disasterification' Apocalypse—were things a bit strange."

Seeing Tia tilt her head with a troubled look on her face, I encouraged her to continue.

"Strange in what way?"

"Because Neun's authority, capable of sealing away end matter, should be effective against Apocalypse too. But why the decision to let the world get destroyed, then restore everything using dark matter? ...Tia can't understand at all."

Looking straight up at me, Tia posed her question.

Now that she mentioned it—It definitely did not feel right.

"Although the reason is unknown, perhaps it had to be done... Or there was no other choice..."

I replied while I thought. Tia nodded vigorously.

"Yes. Tia is very intrigued too, unable to tell which case it is. Although the Akashic Record has a lot of data... It doesn't show how the 'world' thinks. But... If the seventh is the reason... for why Neun's authority must be the ninth—"

Holding her head, Tia thought for a while, but then she plopped down on the bed, apparently at her limit.

"No more... Too much thinking will make my head explode."

On closer examination, I saw electricity flashing around Tia's horns. Her face was quite red too. Perhaps she had been using Yggdrasil's power to model all kinds of possibilities.

"Are you okay?"

I frantically moved to Tia's side and placed my hand on her forehead.

"—It's hot. You pushed yourself too far. If you ruin your health, we'd have an even bigger problem."

I sighed and reminded her.

"Yes... Sorry. But Tia will be fine after a bit of rest... Don't worry."

"I hope so—But if your temperature doesn't go down, you need to tell the others."

I was planning to go to the bridge to get updated, but thanks to Tia, I now had a grasp of the situation.

It was now fine for me to keep Tia company until the others got up.

"Yuu... Sleep and stay with Tia for a while. If you do this, Tia will recover very quickly."

Tia placed her hand on top of mine and firmly made her request.

Normally, she would be more direct, I guess. Although there was an element of demanding me to indulge her, she was currently shadowed by doubt too.

Perhaps she felt guilty for being selfish when Mitsuki was in a very bad situation.

However, Tia had made an unreasonable request only because she had done all that for Mitsuki's sake.

"Got it. Only thirty minutes, okay?"

Tia was delighted. Then I lied down next to her. Although the bed was quite narrow, it did not feel cramped because Tia was quite small.

"...Yuu, thank you."

Blushing, Tia hugged my arm. Warmer than my own temperature, Tia's body felt very soft with a mild sweet fragrance in the air.

At extremely close distance, her innocent face was making my heart race. Because she definitely looked tired, I calmed down my heart while resetting my alarm.

I was a little sleepy too. I'd probably fall asleep immediately if I allowed myself.

"I'll wake you up when it's time. Get some good rest."

When I patted Tia on the head and said this, she smiled happily and nodded, then closed her eyes.

Feeling Tia's body warmth and faint heartbeat, I consciously allowed my body to slip into a state of sleep.

However, well—I should have been more determined back then.

Going back to sleep would often lead to unexpected developments. There was also the possibility that Tia might cancel the alarm—

——

——......

I probably did not dream this time. Due to the reassuring body warmth beside me, I simply slept soundly.

But later on, I felt heat. Breathing also became very difficult.

Was this what people called sleep paralysis? Lying there, I thought that then opened my heavy eyelids.

Next, pale skin—A massive bust was spread across my field of view. I could not help but hold my breath.

"What..."

I moved my head. Tia was still asleep on my right. However, someone also seemed to be sleeping on my left, her pale and soft chest pressed to my face, her legs entangling me tightly.

Her collar was wide open. I inhaled and a milk-like fragrance expanded in my nose.

Figuring out the situation, my heart began to race while blood rushed up to my face.

Who on earth was this? I forcefully changed my posture to secure my field of view.

—Well, I had a hunch alright.

Sleeping with her bust pressed tightly against my head was a silver-haired girl—Iris Freya.

"Nnuu...... I'm...... sorry...... also...... Mitsuki-chan...... sorry......"

What kind of dream was she having? Iris was talking in her sleep with a pained look on her face.

She must be blaming herself for failing to convince Mitsuki to stay.

However, a more pressing concern was figuring out why on earth Iris was here.

Well—I guess she came over to wake me up. Then she joined us in sleeping in. However, the problem was that it was ''time for Iris to get up''.

I used my only free hand, my left, to reach out and find my portable terminal to check the time. Then I discovered it was long past the time I had set for the alarm.

It was nearly time for when the ship was expected to arrive at the Atlantic unknown territory. Almost time when I must head to the bridge for a strategy meeting.

"Iris, Tia, time to get up."

I called out to the sleeping girls.

"...Mononobe."

"Yuu..."

The two of them moved but for some reason, hugged me even tighter. Feeling the soft and warm sensations even more clearly, my heart race even faster.

"Hey, it'll be bad if we don't get up! Wake up now!"

Unable to move, I frantically shouted at them.

—Knock knock.

In this kind of situation, I heard knocking at the door to my cabin.

"Mononobe Yuu, how much longer do you intend to sleep?"

Lisa's voice. She came at such a bad time—My mind blanked out and forgot to answer her.

"Goodness gracious... I am opening the door now."

"Oh—"

I wanted to stop her but it was too late.

Entering the room, Lisa looked at the lower bunk, staring at me, Iris and Tia, crowded on the narrow bed.

"......Enjoying yourself early in the morning, Mononobe Yuu, I see."

Lisa greeted me sarcastically when our gazes met.

"Y-Yeah... I suppose. But there are many reasons or should I say a lot happened—"

"Spare me your explanation, listening to it will just give me a headache. More importantly, you had better get up and make yourself presentable. The strategy meeting will begin at the bridge in ten minutes."

Lisa raised a slim and beautiful finger to poke me in the forehead, then sighed in exasperation.

"—I-I understand. I'll be ready right away."

Nodding at me, who was definitely in the wrong, Lisa left the bedside and turned her back to me.

"If being alone makes you uneasy... I-It is fine for you to come find me too, you know?"

"What did you say?"

Surprised by what she said to me without facing me, I could not help but exclaim.

I was expecting to be scolded, so it took me a while to understand what she meant.

"N-Nothing at all!"

However, Lisa quickly left the cabin without explaining.

I only realized the kindness and meaning in her words later when Tia and Iris were rubbing their eyes, getting up.

===Part 6===

"...In other words, the mist covering the unknown territory is the third dragon—'True Obliteration' Ragnarok—and 2nd Lieutenant Mononobe possesses the means to counter it?"

At the bridge where everyone had gathered, Major Loki spoke softly with his hand against the corner of his mouth.

Displayed on a monitor was the dome of mist that Tia had shown me earlier. On one end of the screen, the fairy-like Atla was imitating Major Loki's pose.

"Then you should hurry. The signal from the portable terminal carried by Mononobe Mitsuki had stopped three hours ago at the location of the mist. She presumably went in."

Pointing at me, Atla spoke assertively.

She was very right. After listening to Tia, I had planned to do the same.

But I was not the only one here.

By sharing information Tia had obtained from the Akashic Record and data that NIFL had collected, everyone in Brynhildr Class were racking their brains to think of solutions.

"Please wait. Even though Mononobe Yuu, with his ability to use Ether Wind, is the most suitable candidate to send out, having him go alone would be too risky."

The first to speak out was Lisa, but a troubled look appeared on Shinomiya-sensei's face.

"No, those without the ability to oppose Ragnarok would only end up as unnecessary sacrifices if they accompanied him. As Midgard's commander, I cannot authorize anyone apart from Mononobe Yuu to enter. The others will provide full support from outside the mist."

These words were irrefutable, but Ren spoke up then.

"Then... It's fine as long as we can use Ether Wind."

On the side, Ariella was surprised by Ren's suggestion.

"As long as we can use it—Oh, don't tell me..."

Ren nodded deeply at Ariella, who seem to have figured out something.

"Mm. Correct—like before, pass on the authority."

Ren glanced at Major Loki before speaking.

Oh right—I had definitely passed on an authority before.

Using the connection between those of the same kind, I had divided Code Lost, which was impossible for me to hold alone, and shared it with Iris and the others.

By doing the same thing, perhaps all of us would be able to use Ether Wind.

"Passing on an authority, huh... How convenient, when gathering and inheriting Code Lost had essentially required people to die..."

Listening intently to our conversation, Major Loki muttered in surprise.

Shinomiya-sensei also spoke with interest.

"If you are able to do that among yourselves, that would be an effective solution indeed. Give it a try—"

"Wait. Even though this isn't a bad solution, I think it's very dangerous to split an authority without further thought."

Asking us to wait, Kili looked at Iris.

"Do you remember the battle against Bahamut? In the beginning, firing normal Catastrophe did not work. Only when Iris-chan seriously used the original Catastrophe was Bahamut destroyed completely. If recklessly splitting an authority weakens it too much, we'll be in trouble if things don't go our way. So—"

Sweeping her gaze across all of us with a critical eye, Kili then continued:

"Passing on the authority should be restricted to a small number of us with excellent combat skills. Assuming everything apart from Ether Wind is ineffective, it would be best to pick those who don't rely on dark matter or other authorities. In light of this condition—me and her would be enough."

Saying that, Kili pointed at Ariella, whose combat skills were highly adept even against human opponents.

For the vast majority, the combat power of Ds primarily relied on dark matter generation, but Ariella was very strong even without using transmutation. Purely in terms of anti-human skills, she was at least my equal. Fighting while enveloped in Ether Wind, Ariella's combat skills would definitely get to shine.

"Giving me Ether Wind..."

However, Ariella murmured with a conflicted expression.

Seeing her not particularly enthusiastic, I remembered.

Her family's souls had been eaten by Hraesvelgr. Perhaps she would feel reluctant to accept this authority.

"No need to force yourself, okay?"

But when Kili asked in a taunting manner, Ariella gritted her teeth hard and shook her head.

"No—since we're going with Mononobe-kun, I will go."

Hearing that, Ren held Ariella's hand from the side.

"Onee-chan... Onii-chan will be in your hands. I don't know how to fight without using dark matter—So I'm counting on you, Onee-chan."

"Yeah, leave it to me."

Smiling confidently, Ariella nodded at Ren.

"I wish I could come along, but this time, I can only hold the fort here..."

Firill slumped her shoulders in disappointment. Iris and Tia also nodded helplessly.

"I don't want to get in Mononobe's way... So I'll wait outside. But if there's anything I can do, please tell me! If it's for Mitsuki-chan, I'll do whatever it takes!"

Iris clenched her fist and declared.

"Do your best... Yuu. Although Mitsuki is so scary when she's angry, she makes yummy snacks sometimes... She also gives praise when Tia studies hard. Also, she's husband's little sister... For Tia, she's a precious little sister too!"

Tia gave encouragement with her own sentiments. Even though Mitsuki would surely object to certain parts of what she said, I simply patted Tia's head without correctly her.

"Yeah, I'll bring her back for sure."

I promised. Next to me, dressed in a male uniform, a platinum blonde—Jeanne Hortensia—looked agitated.

"...I am not a D, so I cannot accept your authority even though I have combat skills. It truly frustrates me that I cannot be your main support, Captain."

"Don't dwell on that, Jeanne, stay by Shion's side. Is she still sleeping?"

I looked around the bridge then spoke to Jeanne. Shion was not present.

Shion had been sleeping ever since the Bahamut battle ended. Perhaps it was not simply due to exhaustion. It would be best for someone to watch over her.

"Very well... Understood."

"I have to stay back too. 'Tis such a bore."

Hanging around by the wall, Vritra whispered in irritation.

Everyone apart from Kili and Ariella accepted their assigned post to stay back. However, Lisa objected with strong determination.

"Please wait. I must go along with Mononobe Yuu. There is a mountain of words that I must say to Mitsuki-san. Recently, I have been training in martial arts and spear skills in order to handle every kind of situation. I shall not allow any of you to stop me."

Hearing this, Kili stared at Lisa with a frown.

"Honestly, this worries me a bit. The authority shouldn't split any further... Oh well, Yuu can make the call."

She shot a gaze of "what are you gonna do?" at me. I spoke:

"The goal of this operation is to bring Mitsuki back. I think Lisa is essential to achieving this. Lisa is probably the only one who can scold Mitsuki and make her come to her senses."

Saying that, I smiled at Lisa. With a stern expression, she nodded.

"That is indeed the case. Mononobe Yuu—Thank you."

"Hmph, is that so? Oh well, I have no complaints if Yuu says it's fine. Anyway, this conversation is over."

Kili looked dissatisfied, but she still accepted Lisa joining the operation.

However, an unexpected voice was heard.

"Who says you can decide to end the conversation whenever!? You people forgot the most important thing! If you are going to that place, you should be bowing down to beg me for help!"

The one speaking was in the bridge monitor, staring at us with a pout.

Seeing Atla like that, Major Loki smiled wryly and said to us:

"—2nd Lieutenant Mononobe. Whether or not you bow down, I leave that for you to negotiate on your own. However, there is no downside to bringing Atla to the battlefield."

"...Why should I take you, Atla?"

I shot a gaze of surprise at the machine intellect whose virtual avatar resembled a fairy. Appalled, she replied:

"Uh... Are you saying you failed to notice!? Hey, you! As the rubbish tree's successor, you should know what place the final unknown territory sits on!"

Saying that, Atla stared at Tia. However, Tia cocked her head in puzzlement.

"What place... What do you mean? Tia has no idea at all. Even if the Akashic Record has information, Tia doesn't know without a proper search."

In response, Atla shouted in fury:

"Arrgggh, I have had enough, this is why I hate the rubbish tree! The region of the mist and the unknown territory is where the Atlantis continent used to be! Without any intel on how things have changed inside the mist, it would be best to bring me, the one who managed and operated Atlantean civilization!"
<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_13_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Unlimited_Fafnir|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

File:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW04.jpg

2017-10-16T11:09:23Z

Entropy:

File:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW03.jpg

2017-10-16T11:08:48Z

Entropy:

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1

2017-10-16T11:07:24Z

Entropy: /* Part 4 */

{{incomplete}}
==Chapter 1 - The Naglfar in Pursuit==

===Part 1===

"Mitsuki, it's in sight."

With Miyako-san holding my hand, we flew at high altitude for approximately three hours.

I—Mononobe Mituski—arrived within visual confirmation of the unknown territory at North Africa.

The sun had set and countless stars were twinkling in the sky. However, a piece of the night sky had been gouged out by the top of the towering dome of "darkness" ahead.

"Already... I see, huh?"

Without assisting in flying, simply deploying an air barrier to stave off the wind, I murmured in disbelief.

The journey probably would have taken thrice as long if relying on the transmutation of air. Speaking of which, because the journey was too fast, I still had yet to prepare myself mentally.

"How about taking a break nearby?"

As though reading my mind, Miyako-san pointed at the ground. The iridescent halo over her head glowed faintly.

Even with only moonlight and starlight for illumination, it was still possible to discern the terrain to some extent.

Trees were growing sparsely on the undulating land. There was a lake further up ahead with a small vilage next to it.

Miyako-san lowered her flying speed and altitude, stopping over the village. Even though she was not pulling me, I remained floating gently in the sky.

It was like entering a zone of zero gravity. My hair and skirt were also floating on their own.

"...Good advice. Perhaps there is a 'true dragon' in that unknown territory too. Some preparation is in order."

Looking at the deserted village, I nodded. Since the unknown territory was visible from here, the villagers had presumably evacuated.

"Got it. Oh, but if you're worried about fighting, that's unnecessary."

While landing, Miyako-san smiled cheerfully. Her confidence intrigued me, so I asked:

"Why is that?"

As soon as my feet made contact with the ground, the floating feeling vanished. At the same time, the iridescent halo over Miyako-san's head disappeared too.

"This is a privilege for letting me be your ally, you know? I must have told you when we were 'negotiating,' right? There exist unknown territories you cannot reach without me."

Miyako-san spoke in a joking tone of voice and shrugged.

"Indeed you did—Although I did express my doubt."

While examining her carefully, I nodded.

This was the most important reason why I had allowed her to accompany me despite being a fake.

"Sheesh, you're so mean. I won't lie to you, Mitsuki. You'll know if you get close, but gravity around that unknown territory has multiplied several fold. The closer you get, the stronger. Near the boundary, it's a space of supergravity that'll instantly crush a human into paste."

She motioned towards the black dome in the distance and spoke seriously.

"In that case... Assuming what you say is true, then it is not the effect of end matter, since the same phenomenon did not occur at other unknown territories. Come to think of it... Could it be a 'true dragon'?"

"Yes, the power of the fourth dragon—'Heavy Tremor' Nova... Or rather, its original state."

"'Heavy Tremor' Nova..."

I repeated the name of the obstacle standing in my way. It was a being on the same level as Bahamut and Nyarlathotep, both of which had taken the whole team's combined effort to take down with difficulty. To take on such an opponent with only two people—

"Don't look so worried, Mitsuki. Didn't I say there's no need to worry about it turning into a fight? Relax, Nova won't be stopping you, Mitsuki, because I am the one who is allowing that 'frame' to return to this world."

"Huh...?"

Instantly, I looked back at her, my eyes saying "I cannot comprehend what you are talking about at all."

Seeing me puzzled, she smiled wryly and placed her hand on her chest.

"You've noticed, right? I am able to use incredible powers."

"......Yes. Without creating air through transmutation, you were flying at high speed through the sky."

I nodded stiffly and looked at her questioningly.

"Well—Rather than choosing not to create air, I ''cannot create it''."

Seeing her smiling wryly, I was confused.

"You cannot?"

"That's right. Dark matter and end matter have very poor compatibility. A being that 'approached the end' at one point cannot use dark matter very well, seeing as dark matter is the solidification of possibility. Although I can generate it, performing transmutation is impossible. Watch—"

Giving this answer, she raised her hand and generated a baseball-sized sphere of dark matter. The dark matter's surface turned silver and started to materialize, then it started to crack—

Boom!

"Kyah!?"

Startled by the explosion during the process of transmutation, I fell backwards.

"See, this happens no matter what I try to make. It collapses in the middle of the process. I guess it's hindered by the contamination from my end matter."

The sight of her, waving away the fragments in her hand with a smile, filled me with a sense of deja vu.

—It was almost like the case with Iris-san...

Recalling the classmate who was worrying about me and offering encouragement to the very end, I felt my chest tighten. Of course, Iris-san had no relation to end matter at all, so she was simply bad at using dark matter, I suppose.

"Cough... Indeed, this definitely cannot be used to fly in the air..."

Choking from the smoke of the explosion, I commented softly.

"That's right, which is why I have to use this power to fly in the sky."

Miyako-san nodded firmly and gestured by moving her gaze upwards.

Next, an iridescent halo appeared over her head. Her slender body proceeded to slowly float into the air.

"This is the power of a "true dragon"—Nova."

"Why... are you capable of this—"

Although I had already guessed from our conversation, I still had trouble hiding my surprise. Looking at me with interest, she resumed her explanation with a carefree tone.

"Nova itself was originally something like a phenomenon. Anything can serve as its core as long as it is matter. Hence, this vessel was chosen with the added responsibility of negotiating with you, Mitsuki."

"Something like that, no way..."

I noticed my voice was trembling.

With her shoulder-length hair fluttering in the wind, the thing that had taken on Shinomiya Miyako's form told me the answer.

"Let's sum up, Mitsuki. I, Shinomiya Miyako, am currently the Fourth Dragon—'Heavy Tremor' Nova."

===Part 2===

Slicing through the night sky, flying past stars and clouds, the battleship advanced through the air.

On the bridge of this ship, outfitted with lost technology, I—Mononobe Yuu—looked up at the external scenery shown on a monitor.

Between gaps in the clouds flowing past, one could see countless twinkling stars with occasional fleeting glimpses of the moon.

It was currently 22:00. Counting from the time when Mitsuki flew off from Marduk, roughly four hours had elapsed.

"How does it feel, 2nd Lieutenant Mononobe? To ride in my ''Naglfar''."

Observing the bridge, sitting in the captain's seat was a man—Major Loki Jotunheim—who asked me in a smiling voice.

Indeed, instead of Marduk, my current location was inside the ''Naglfar'', the anti-dragon battleship belonging to NIFL.

"It's much less stable than Marduk. Also, the engine noice is a bit of a bother."

I offered him my honest opinion.

Perhaps strongly affected by air currents, the ship was shaking frequently. The engine's piercing noise was also quite an ordeal for the ears. Not a pleasant ride.

"Hoho, oh well, that's only to be expected when compared to Marduk. That ship is most likely filled with technology that we of NIFL have yet to replicate. In spite of that, you still disposed of it—What a waste."

"I've said so many times already. Left alone, the engine was going to explode. The aftershock of the explosion could cause immense destruction."

Without any change in expression, I gave the superficial reason.

In reality, I did it to prevent NIFL from getting their hands on Marduk.

Although we needed "legs" to chase after Mitsuki, the ''Naglfar'' was the only surviving means of transport nearby. All other ships and aircraft had been destroyed by Bahamut's attacks.

As a result, we had requested aid from Major Loki, captain of the ''Naglfar'', but had we left Marduk behind, NIFL would have taken it.

Were NIFL to obtain technology beyond their current level, it would probably lead to a crisis for us Ds. Consequently, I had Iris disintegrate Marduk completely using Catastrophe.

But ever since we moved to their ship, they had been showing displeasure regarding this matter. Not just Major Loki but also that machine intellect too—

"In that case, just eliminate the engine! Are you retarded?"

The bridge monitor flickered momentarily before a young girl with transparent wings appeared.

Although she looked similar to a fairy from folklore, Atla was actually the ultimate machine intellect that had been responsible for managing and running the civilization of Atlantis before it was lost. It would be no exaggeration to call her "Ultimate Wisdom" Atlantis.

Buried in the ruins of Atlantis, data for constructing her had been carved onto stone tablets. Using this as a foundation, NIFL had revived this machine intellect.

But apparently, only Atla's core was reconstructed due to losses in the saved data. As a result, both the virtual avatar shown on the screen and her behavior were quite childish.

"Just as a precaution. Marduk has weapons everywhere. Who knows if things could go wrong somehwere and cause explosions?"

I shrugged and brushed off Atla's accusation.

"Grrrr..."

Pouting, Atla's kept glaring at me unhappily, but I did not pay her any attention. Instead, I turned my gaze to Major Loki.

"By the way, Major Loki, are you really going to assist us without any strings attached?"

When we first made the request, he had accepted without mentioning any terms or conditions... But I had my doubts the whole time.

"Indeed. Naturally, I hoped you could have provided me with Marduk if possible, but from the start, I never intended to make this a condition. After all, you guys are the trump card for saving the world and mankind."

Major Loki nodded after smiling faintly, then continued.

"There are unknown territories remaining at North Africa and the Southern Atlantic—as well as dragons possibly hidden within them. To oppose them, your power is essential. Although we have our differences, ultimately, what matters is saving the world. I have no intention of saying useless things. Do whatever you want."

"That's very... generous of you."

Although I was grateful for what he had said, it felt quite suspicious for developments to unfold so easily. Making a deal would put me more at ease.

"I believe this is for the best. Because you defeated me. Instead of me taking command, you will surely lead us to a better result."

''It would be problem otherwise''—Major Loki's eyes seemed to say as he gazed at me.

In other words, so long as I continued to meet his expectations, he would continue to offer assistance generously. Despite feeling extraordinary pressure, I still nodded without hesitation.

"Very well. Of course."

After I asserted myself, Major Loki smiled with satisfaction.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW01.jpg|thumb]]

At that moment, a panicking voice was heard from the monitor.

"Master! Bad news! The unknown territory in North Africa disappeared! Confirmed through satellite surveillance, the swallowed cities and people seem to be unharmed."

Hearing this, Major Loki brought his hand to the corner of his lips. I too looked in surprise at the satellite image displayed on the monitor.

Indeed, the black dome of the unknown territory was no longer there.

"Did Mitsuki do that...? But that's way too fast—"

I groaned with disbelief. She had only flown off four hours ago. Even if traveling on a supersonic jet, this was not enough time to reach the African continent.

Hearing my whisper, Major Loki spoke with a stiff expression.

"However, there is no one else capable of doing this apart from her, right? Then we should accept reality. And what we must do is alter our course. Atla—head over to the Southern Atlantic unknown territory at maximum speed."

"Affirmative, Master."

Atla bowed from the monitor.

Next, the ''Naglfar'' slowly changed course. Even from the bridge, it was possible to hear the engine noise increase.

Incidentally, the only member of NIFL on the ''Naglfar'' was Major Loki. The rest of the crew had apparently disembarked before the battle against Bahamut. Even so, controlling the ship was apparently not a problem as long as Atla was present.

"I will tell the others about this."

I turned around to head back to the cabins where my friends were resting.

"2nd Lieutenant Mononobe, it will take six hours no matter how much we hurry. You should get some rest too."

"—Yes. I understand."

Despite my impatience, I controlled my feelings and nodded. If I were to falter, everyone else would worry.

I took a deep breath to adjust my emotions. Next, I saluted Major Loki briefly then left the bridge.

===Part 3===

Although Major Loki was the only one remaining on the ship, the ''Naglfar'' originally had a large crew. Hence, the ship contained far more cabins than Marduk.

The captain's cabin was the only single. The rest were basically all cabins designed for four.

My companions were taking a break, settling themselves into cramped cabins featuring two sets of bunk beds each. Of course, putting everyone into one cabin would be impossible so they were distributed among three cabins. Although there were more than enough cabins for everyone to each have their own, Shinomiya-sensei advised for us to stick together as much as possible. She probably decided that being alone in our current situation could have adverse effects on our psychological states.

Listening to the the deep noise coming from the ventilator, I advanced along the corridor where exposed wires and pipes could be seen. Then I arrived in front of the cabins my companions were occupying.

Although I believed my companions would open their doors if I were to call out, it was possible they were already sleeping. In that case, it would be better to talk to them later. Thinking that, I decided to knock each door one by one.

As things stood currently, we were hurrying to an unknown territory, which was not urgent news. Top priority right now was for us to alleviate the fatigue sustained during the battle against Bahamut.

Since I had no idea how the cabins were assigned, I gently knocked on the door of the first cabin.

No response even after I waited for a while. ''Asleep as suspected, I suppose.'' Thinking that, I moved to the door of the next cabin, but there was no response either.

However, just as I was about to leave that door, I heard a tiny sound. The door opened from inside.

"Hmm...?"

Then nothing happened. Wondering what was going on, I went nearer. Suddenly, a pale arm reached out from the gap in the door, grabbing my hand and pulling me forcefully into the cabin.

It was dark in the cabin. Not yet accustomed to the darkness, my eyes could see nothing.

"Hey—"

"Quiet. Don't wake up Iris-chan or Tia."

However, I realized the identity of the perpetrator from her voice, interrupting my protests. Soon after, an outline appeared in my surroundings and I gradually became able to see the pretty face of the girl before my eyes.

"Kili, what are you trying to do?"

I lowered my voice and asked her—Kili Surtr Muspelheim.

"Very well, come over a bit."

Instead of answering my question, she pushed me from behind, directing me to the bunk bed.

There was fabric hanging on the side of the bed, preventing me from seeing past inside. When I was forced into the bed, a faint light appeared in my view.

"Oh, 'tis my comrade, yes? Perfect timing."

The light source was a light from a personal terminal. On the bed, a young girl two sizes smaller than Kili was sitting all alone. For some reason, she was holding playing cards in her hands. Cards were also scattered on the blanket.

"Vritra too... What on earth are you two doing?"

I directed my confused gaze at the one who would be considered Kili's mother—her creator, the black dragon, "Black" Vritra.

"You can tell just by looking. We're playing cards. Ever since Iris-chan and Tia went to bed, it's been us two playing, but Mother sucks, so it's not fun at all. However, she insists on playing until she wins..."

The one who answered was Kili who followed me onto the bed.

There was practically no place to move once three people were packed onto a bed meant for a single adult to lie down.

"I don't plan on playing—"

Preoccupied with Mitsuki's situation, I intended to refuse.

"Iris-chan said the same thing. ''That's why'' I want you to join."

However, Kili replied forcefully and pushed me over to Vritra's side.

"Yuu, team up with Mother. Then there will finally be some competition."

"Hmph, then I shall borrow thy lap for a while."

Vritra nimbly sat her petite body on my lap. As a result, there was slightly more space on the bed, but it also made it more difficult for me to move.

"...Are you worried?"

Resigned to my situation, I asked, causing Kili to turn her gaze away with displeasure.

"When the always overly cheerful Iris-chan is this depressed, even other people get affected. Tia is all gloomy too, so I'm just taking over some what Iris-chan normally does."

Kili started with a very firm tone of voice, but she stared me straight in the eye mid-sentence and spoke even more assertively.

"As my mate, Yuu, having a bit of time for recreation with me wouldn't be too much, right? You're going to woo your sister next, aren't you? Then you need to do your absolute best. You must make a display of what you're capable of."

"Uh, calling it wooing would be a bit..."

Although I wanted to object, I realized she was not wrong and my voice faltered.

"Well, personally, I'd prefer to have one fewer rival and I won't have to write a mountain of repentance essays anymore... ''But you wouldn't be the Yuu I love if you gave up on her''. So I'll be generous here."

With an assertive smile, Kili picked up her cards that were on the blanket and stared at me. With her having said this much, there was no way I could run away.

"—Got it. Then let me be your opponent. We have to win, Vritra."

I placed my hand on Vritra's black-haired head and spoke. Even though we had opposing views on the matter of Mitsuki, right now I was going to help her out as partners.

"Counting on thee, my comrade. Guide me to the path of victory after twelve losses in a row."

Sitting on my lap, Vritra clenched her fist.

Based on what Kili had said just now, Vritra was not going to call it quits until she won. Then I must help her seriously.

"Now that's really losing badly. What exactly are you two playing?"

There were many ways to play cards. To lose this badly, it should be some kind of strategic game, but—

"Old maid."

Kili answered and slumped her shoulders. This was basically a game of luck, so for Vritra to lose this badly, her face must be as easy to read as an open book.

"...Vritra, there is no sure-win strategy. However, there is a way for you to counter Kili."

"What!? Thou art truly reliable as one would expect. Use it, this method."

"It's like this."

From behind, I pinched Vritra's cheeks with my fingers and pulled my hands in opposite directions sideways.

Stretching Vritra's soft face wide caused Kili, sitting opposite from us, to burst out laughing.

"H-Hoho... M-Mother, that face—"

Although she was keeping her voice down to avoid waking up Iris and Tia, Kili's shoulder heaved up and down greatly.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW02.jpg|thumb]]

"C-Comwade, waat ees the meeeening of dis?"

Vritra hammered against my arms in protest, but I replied directly without loosening my grip.

"Okay, try playing in this state. You'll have a shot at victory now."

"H-Hmm—fine."

Despite her partial skepticism, Vritra still began her game of old maid.

This was nothing more than stretching Vritra's face to prevent Kili from reading her expression, while disrupting Kili's composure at the same time. In the end—Vritra won handily afterwards.

===Part 4===

After leaving Kili and Vritra's room, I knocked at the next door.

Immediately, I heard a soft reply and the door opened quietly. A face poked out from the dim cabin. It was Shinomiya Haruka, commander-in-chief of Midgard and homeroom teacher of my Class Brynhildr. Still dressed in her suit, she had untied her ponytail. Was it because she had relaxed part of her adult image? Under her black hair, her beautiful face seemed younger than usual.

"—So it's you, Mononobe Yuu, what is the matter?"

Rubbing her eyes, she exited her cabin and closed the door. She had asked in a lowered voice, probably to avoid waking those who were sleeping in their cabins.

"Shinomiya-sensei, I'm sorry for disturbing you this late. I wanted to report to you about the unknown territory in Northern Africa disappearing..."

I replied apologetically because Shinomiya-sensei still looked a little sleepy-eyed.

Perhaps I had woken her up. On further thought, ever since the battle against Bahamut began—no, ever since the night of the fireworks festival—Shinomiya-sensei must have been busy without a moment's rest. On board Marduk, she was the communications officer and point person for coordinating various parties. After we boarded the ''Naglfar'', she had to handle all kinds of procedures too

"Is that so...? Mononobe Mitsuki's doing, presumably."

"Yes, most probably. The ''Naglfar'' is currently heading straight for the unknown territory in the southern Atlantic. ETA is six hours at least. Well then—I'm very sorry for disturbing your rest."

Deciding I must not talk for too long, reducing Shinomiya-sensei's time for sleep, I was going to leave immediately.

"Wait, Mononobe Yuu. Are you... holding up alright?"

However, hearing her call me back from behind, I turned around

"Although I'm a bit tired, since I'll be taking a break next, you don't need to worry."

Despite my answer, Shinomiya-sensei shook her head.

"No, I was asking about your mental state, not your physical condition."

Her sharp gaze shot at me, despite her fatigue. I understood what she was truly inquiring about.

"......About Mitsuki flying off, I am definitely quite shocked. Why hadn't I realized earlier—realized what was going through Mitsuki's mind—I feel very regretful about that. However, I don't feel lost. I've already decided what I must do."

Thanks to Iris, the words I must say to Mitsuki had surfaced in my mind. Hence, all I had to do now was focus my attention on hurrying over to Mitsuki's side.

When I voiced my current thoughts, Shinomiya-sensei smiled wryly.

"You... are very strong. Looks like I do not need to worry about you. You and I... are very different."

Saying this with self-deprecation, Shinomiya-sensei's face showed not only weariness but anguish. Seeing her expression, I noticed the pain that Shinomiya-sensei was suffering, different from mine.

"Is it about your sister—the fake Shinomiya Miyako?"

When I asked after some hesitation, she nodded weakly.

"Indeed... I gathered Marduk's external video and voice recordings. Although her complexion is darker, she is identical to Miyako in all other respects. Face, movements, voice, tone... Nothing about her seems fake to me."

"But—"

"I know. She is a being created by end matter, that I do know. However, even though my logical mind knows this, I cannot accept it emotionally. Furthermore, there is Shion. If Shion were to meet her face to face... I have been thinking plenty about matters of this sort, which is why I could not sleep at all."

Interrupting me, Shinomiya-sensei slumped her shoulders and rubbed her eyelids with her fingers.

"...Shion?"

Instead of talking about Shinomiya Miyako, I asked about Shion.

Shion could be considered Miyako's daughter. From Shion's standpoint, her position might be even more difficult than either Mitsuki's or Shinomiya-sensei's.

Hearing my question, Shinomiya-sensei glanced at the door.

"Though Jeanne Hortensia has been accompanying her the whole time, Shion has not waken up once, possibly due to extreme exhaustion from the battle. I am worried... but I also hope she could remain asleep the whole time until the current situation is resolved. Shion and that Miyako... I do not want them to meet."

"That's something I understand."

Nodding deeply, I tried to imagine.

If Shion treated that Shinomiya Miyako as her real mother, it would probably turn into quite a difficult battle. How to avoid such a situation? While I was thinking about this, Shinomiya-sensei apparently regained composure and spoke.

"...My apologies. I accidentally offloaded my worries onto you. My intention was to encourage you but this has reversed our positions. I am so useless as a teacher."

Sighing, Shinomiya-sensei smiled stiffly.

Seeing her put on a brave face, I acted reflexively.

—Pat.

"Mononobe... Yuu?"

Shinomiya-sensei stared at me with a puzzled look then her gaze shifted up. My hand was on top of her head.

"Oh, I-I wasn't thinking—"

Since I had been patting Shion and Tia on the head a lot lately, I almost did it unconsciously. The fact that Shinomiya-sensei looked younger than usual with her hair untied probably contributed too.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW03.jpg|thumb]]

"A child doing this to an adult... That is not allowed."

Blushing slightly, Shinomiya-sensei reminded me. Flustered, I explained without changing posture.

"S-Sorry, but, how should I say this? Shinomiya-sensei, our ages are similar... In fact, it feels more like you're an upperclassman, so—"

"Even against upperclassman, the rudeness of this act remains unchanged. Now hurry and get your hand off."

"O-Okay."

I finally took my hand off Shinomiya-sensei's head. She coughed.

"However, I am grateful to you for worrying about me. Your hand... It is bigger than I thought."

Shinomiya-sensei gazed at my hand with interest.

"Well, I guess it's a bit bigger than a girl's..."

Thinking that my hand was not actually big, I nodded ambiguously. However, she smiled profoundly with acceptance for some reason.

"Really? I suppose that is only natural for a boy's hand. Although you surprised me, it did help to provide a change of pace. I should be able to sleep now, thank you."

The smile Shinomiya-sensei showed this time did not felt forced to me.

With her face closer to mine than usual, along with a more intimate expression, I felt my heart speed up. At the same time, I took a step back.

"That's great. Then—I'll be on my way."

"Very well. You sweated a lot today too, it would be best if you got some proper rest. If you are looking for the bathroom, it is at the end of the hallway."

After saying that, Shinomiya-sensei returned to her cabin.

I was originally planning to head directly to my own cabin—designed to fit four, but allocated solely to me, of course, because of my gender—but after hearing what Shinomiya-sensei said, I decided to take a shower first.

There had been one cabin where no one answered me, but I suppose I could tell them tomorrow morning.

The previous room apparently contained Shion and Jeanne in addition to Shinomiya-sensei, which left the quartet of Lisa, Firill, Ren and Ariella. They must be the ones occupying the first cabin.

While advancing through the corridor, I set an alarm on my portable terminal.

Since ETA was at least six hours, I set the alarm for five hours from now. All I had to do was confirm the situation after getting up then talk to Lisa's group.

—However, diverting my attention to my terminal turned out to be a mistake.

Arriving at the bathroom, I opened the door without knocking—An unexpected scene appeared before my eyes.

Four girls were inside. They were the classmates I knew so well.

—Oh right. Instead of sleeping, they had gone to shower instead.

I realized the reason why the first cabin had no answer.

Lisa Highwalker, with her brilliant blonde hair and perfect bodily proportions, was frozen on the spot, still with her hands holding her bra's clasp.

Next to her, in the middle of putting on a skirt, Firill Crest had halted her movements with her pale thighs exposed.

Ariella Lu was using a towel to dry short little Ren Miyazawa's wet red hair. The two of them stared speechlessly at me. Since they were wrapped in towels, my guess was they were not wearing underwear.

—Crap.

Although I prepared myself for screams and punishment, the girls' reaction was not what I expected.

"M-Mononobe Yuu! Entering without knocking is such a lapse in common sense! Goodness gracious... We will be dressed in a second. Turn around now."

Recovering her composure, Lisa blushed and reminded me, but her tone was more surprised than harsh.

"Mononobe-kun... It's too embarrassing if you keep staring. I'm not wearing my victory underwear right now, so..."

Firill did not really scold me. Instead, she continued dressing awkwardly. Drying Ren's hair, Ariella stared at me with her face red, but I could not feel any anger from her.

"S-So careless, Mononobe-kun! E-Even if we've bathed together before, there is still a lot of mental preparation needed... Oh, Ren, what's wrong?"

Her slender body trembling shyly, Ren extended the towel in her hand for some reason, the one she had been using to dry her hair, presenting it to me.

"...Onii-chan, dry my hair."

Saying that, Ren handed my a towel. With a pair of endearing eyes staring intently at me, I nodded.

"O-Okay."

Although my mind had yet to catch up to the situation, I accepted the towel for now. With my back to Lisa and the others, I started to rub Ren's hair.

"Mm... Feels so good."

Ren commented with satisfaction.
[[image:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW04.jpg|thumb]]

"Then—you girls aren't angry?"

I asked them with hesitation.

"Angry? Why?"

Ren looked up at me with confusion.

From amid the sound of fabric friction, I heard Firill's puzzled voice.

"Didn't Ariella say so just now? We've already bathed with you before. With our naked selves exposed to you, you selected us to become your mates... Our relationship with you is already unseverable. Although it's embarrassing when we're seen in the middle of changing... We won't get angry if it's you, Mononobe-kun. Don't you agree, Lisa?"

"D-Do not rope me into the conversation! It is true that we are not angry—But even so, that does not imply we permit you to watch us change any time you want! Moderation is essential even when our relationships have grown in intimacy."

After Lisa's flustered response, Ariella agreed.

"Me too. I'd have a heart attack if this happened all the time. Mononobe-kun, I hope you could pay proper attention to picking the time and place."

Although Ariella gave me a reminder, Firill laughed in amusement on the side.

"Wonderful, Mononobe-kun. It's okay as long as you pay attention to the time and place."

"Eh!? No, that's not what I meant—"

Ariella's panicked voice was accompanied by laughter from Firill and Lisa. Ren, whose hair I was drying, also shook her shoulders lightly.

However, silence immediately filled the entire space when their laughter ended.

The reason was obvious.

No one was laughing from the bottom of their heart. With one of our longtime companions missing, it felt like we had a hole in our heart even during times of joy.

Although Kili had been speaking calmly, this hole was not that easy to fill. It was probably impossible to fill unless we retrieved what was missing.

"Okay okay—No more joking around. We won't get angry at you this time, Mononobe-kun, okay?"

Finally, Ariella broke the silence, then Firill agreed.

"Yes... You've done everything you can for Mitsuki's sake. We know that."

Next, Lisa spoke with resolve.

"Our anger is all directed at Mitsuki-san currently, so we do not have any spare anger for you, Mononobe Yuu. A lesson must be taught to that child... who acted on her own again while keeping all kinds of thoughts to herself."

Ren also looked up at me and said:

"Me too... I have things to say to Mitsuki. I don't know if I can express myself well... But the message will never get across unless you speak the words."

Listening to everyone, I understood that they were being considerate for me and Mitsuki in their own ways.

The sound of clothing rustling had ended. I looked back to see that the girls were all dressed, staring at me seriously.

"Thank you, everyone—With all of you here, I'm sure Mitsuki and I will be fine. That's what I believe right now."

I spoke the words that had surfaced in my mind.

I was not the only one with words that must be conveyed to her. Noticing this, I felt my emotions relax somewhat.

===Part 5===

===Part 6===
<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_13_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Unlimited_Fafnir|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1

2017-10-07T06:39:40Z

Entropy: /* Part 1 */

File:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW02.jpg

2017-10-07T06:36:46Z

Entropy:

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1

2017-10-07T06:36:03Z

Entropy: /* Part 3 */

Unlimited Fafnir

2017-10-02T00:47:06Z

Entropy: /* Series Overview */

[[File:UnlimitedFafnir v01 Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Unlimited Fafnir (銃皇無尽のファフニール, Juuou Mujin no Fafnir) is a light novel series written by Tsukasa (ツカサ) and illustrated by Korie Riko (梱枝りこ). The series is serialized in Kodansha Bunko with 13 volumes published so far.

Produced by Diomedia, an anime adaptation aired during the Winter 2015 anime season, covering the first three volumes of the light novel but started introducing significant deviations in the events of Volume 2.

''Unlimited Fafnir'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Unlimited_Fafnir_(Indonesia)|Unlimited Fafnir (Bahasa Indonesia)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
With the sudden appearance of the monsters that came to be called dragons, the world had completely changed. Before long, supernatural girls with the power of the dragons, called "D", were born within the human race. The secret existence of the only male "D", the boy Mononobe Yuu, was forcefully thrown into the school where the girls of "D" gathered - Midgard, where he saw the naked body of one of the students, Iris. Furthermore, upon meeting his long lost sister Mitsuki, Yuu seems to have been enrolled into this school...!? "When there's really no other choice, Iris, I will—kill you." "Can I really... believe you?" The curtains open as the "one and only story" about the boy who was supposed to become the strongest assassin and the poorly performing girl unfolds—! Unlimited School Battle Action!

-- Back Cover of Volume 1

== Translation ==
=== [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=7921 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Unlimited Fafnir:Updates}}
*28 September 2016 - Volume 12 completed
*8 May 2016 - Volume 11 completed
*21 December 2015 - Volume 10 completed
*8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 completed
[[Unlimited Fafnir:Updates|Past updates]].

== ''Unlimited Fafnir'' by Tsukasa ==
Please visit the [{{SERVER}}//forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forums] if you wish to request or post downloadable versions of completed volumes.

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v01_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 1 - Dragon's Eden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Dragon Garden Midgard]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Witch of Silver Explosions]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "White" Leviathan]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Roaring Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v02_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 2 - Scarlet Innocent ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tia the Dragon Girl]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Innocent Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calamitous Flames of Muspelheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Red-Winged Tiamat]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v03_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 3 - Crimson Catastrophe ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Invading Basilisk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Frontline on Distant Waters]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Mistilteinn Falling from Heaven]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Crimson Catastrophe]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v04_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 4 - Spirit Howling ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Princess Who Fights Dragons]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Silver-Armored Hreidmar]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Yellow" Hraesvelgr]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Noah of Soul Destruction]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v05_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 5 - Midgard's Carnival ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Unreturned Memories]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Bubble Engagement]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Disappeared Green Dragon]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Awakened Red Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v06_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 6 - Emerald Tempest ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silent Genius]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Heart to Heart at a Park]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Invading Tempest of Green]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Ether Wind of Gold]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v07_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 7 - Black Nemesis ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Fictional Nostalgia]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Boy Meets Girl at Dusk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Newborn Predator]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - "Black" Vritra]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v08_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 8 - Amethyst Rebirth ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Deep Forest Vacation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Transformed Awaker]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Purple" Kraken Zwei]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Neun of Blue-Nine]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v09_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 9 - Cerulean Engage ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Blue Stigma]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Niflheim's Circle of Hell]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Future Contract]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Reversed Athena]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 10 - Invisible Successor ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Midgard in Tumoil]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Aegis' Blitzkrieg]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Inherited Lost Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Successor of Genocide]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v11_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 11 - Prismatic Garden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Room Wars of Chaos]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - White Knight of Elegance]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Festival of Vivid Colors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Full Moon of Heavenly Rites]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v12_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 12 - Darkness Disaster ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Marduk of Mechanized Aviation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Atlantis the Electronic Fairy]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bahamut of Eternal Longevity]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Pitch-Black Disaster]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 13 - Stardust Cry ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Naglfar in Pursuit]] (incomplete)
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Nova of Heavy Tremors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Stardust of Blue Light]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v14_000.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 14 - Rainbow Piece ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Turning Wheel of Shamash]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Clear Dragon at Battle Again]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Eve of the Game Party]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Rainbow-Colored Piece]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Unlimited Fafnir Prequel: Brynhildr Valkyries ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries|Full Text]])===
Chapters of ''Brynhildr Valkyries'' were bundled with the anime adaptation's blu-ray releases, Volumes 2, 4 and 6 respectively.

* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Covers|Covers]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Mononobe Mitsuki]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Shinomiya Miyako]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Brynhildr Class]]

 

===Short Stories and Bonus Artwork===
Short stories were bundled with individual volumes when purchased through specific Japanese retailers such as [http://www.anibro.jp/ Gamers] or [http://www.toranoana.jp/ Toranoana].

Note: due to lack of availability, Chinese versions of images have been used as a substitute in certain cases.
* Volume 1 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 2 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 3 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 4 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 5 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
* Project Manager: [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=====Teaser Only=====
* [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]

=== Editors ===
*[[User:Belatkuro|Belatkuro]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール I　ドラゴンズ・エデン (July 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375312-7)
* Volume 2 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール II　スカーレット・イノセント (October 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375326-4)
* Volume 3 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール III　クリムゾン・カタストロフ (December 27 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375351-6)
* Volume 4 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IV　スピリット・ハウリング (April 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375363-9)
* Volume 5 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール V　ミドガルズ・カーニバル (July 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375379-0)
* Volume 6 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VI　エメラルド・テンペスト (October 10 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381406-4)
* Volume 7 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VII　ブラック・ネメシス (December 26 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381435-4)
* Volume 8 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VIII　アメジスト・リバース (April 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381453-8)
* Volume 9 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IX　セルリアン・エンゲージ (July 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381472-9)
* Volume 10 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール Ⅹ　インビジブル・サクセサー (October 30 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381499-6)
* Volume 11 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール ⅩI　プリズマティック・ガーデン (April 1 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381528-3)
* Volume 12 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XII　ダークネス・ディザスター (August 2 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381550-4)
* Volume 13 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIII　スターダスト・クライ (February 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381582-5)
* Volume 14 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIV　レインボウ・ピース (June 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381607-5)
* Volume 15 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XV　アンリミテッド・シャイン (November 2 2017)
[[Category:Kodansha]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Unlimited Fafnir

2017-10-02T00:40:43Z

Entropy: /* Unlimited Fafnir by Tsukasa */

[[File:UnlimitedFafnir v01 Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Unlimited Fafnir (銃皇無尽のファフニール, Juuou Mujin no Fafnir) is a light novel series written by Tsukasa (ツカサ) and illustrated by Korie Riko (梱枝りこ). The series is serialized in Kodansha Bunko with 13 volumes published so far.

Produced by Diomedia, an anime adaptation aired during the Winter 2015 anime season, covering the first three volumes of the light novel but started introducing significant deviations in the events of Volume 2.

''Unlimited Fafnir'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Unlimited_Fafnir_(Indonesia)|Unlimited Fafnir (Bahasa Indonesia)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
With the sudden appearance of the monsters that came to be called dragons, the world had completely changed. Before long, supernatural girls with the power of the dragons, called "D", were born within the human race. The secret existence of the only male "D", the boy Mononobe Yuu, was forcefully thrown into the school where the girls of "D" gathered - Midgard, where he saw the naked body of one of the students, Iris. Furthermore, upon meeting his long lost sister Mitsuki, Yuu seems to have been enrolled into this school...!? "When there's really no other choice, Iris, I will—kill you." "Can I really... believe you?" The curtains open as the "one and only story" about the boy who was supposed to become the strongest assassin and the poorly performing girl unfolds—! Unlimited School Battle Action!

-- Back Cover of Volume 1

== Translation ==
=== [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=7921 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Unlimited Fafnir:Updates}}
*28 September 2016 - Volume 12 completed
*8 May 2016 - Volume 11 completed
*21 December 2015 - Volume 10 completed
*8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 completed
[[Unlimited Fafnir:Updates|Past updates]].

== ''Unlimited Fafnir'' by Tsukasa ==
Please visit the [{{SERVER}}//forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forums] if you wish to request or post downloadable versions of completed volumes.

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v01_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 1 - Dragon's Eden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Dragon Garden Midgard]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Witch of Silver Explosions]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "White" Leviathan]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Roaring Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v02_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 2 - Scarlet Innocent ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tia the Dragon Girl]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Innocent Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calamitous Flames of Muspelheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Red-Winged Tiamat]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v03_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 3 - Crimson Catastrophe ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Invading Basilisk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Frontline on Distant Waters]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Mistilteinn Falling from Heaven]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Crimson Catastrophe]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v04_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 4 - Spirit Howling ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Princess Who Fights Dragons]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Silver-Armored Hreidmar]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Yellow" Hraesvelgr]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Noah of Soul Destruction]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v05_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 5 - Midgard's Carnival ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Unreturned Memories]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Bubble Engagement]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Disappeared Green Dragon]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Awakened Red Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v06_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 6 - Emerald Tempest ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silent Genius]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Heart to Heart at a Park]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Invading Tempest of Green]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Ether Wind of Gold]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v07_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 7 - Black Nemesis ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Fictional Nostalgia]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Boy Meets Girl at Dusk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Newborn Predator]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - "Black" Vritra]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v08_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 8 - Amethyst Rebirth ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Deep Forest Vacation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Transformed Awaker]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Purple" Kraken Zwei]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Neun of Blue-Nine]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v09_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 9 - Cerulean Engage ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Blue Stigma]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Niflheim's Circle of Hell]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Future Contract]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Reversed Athena]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 10 - Invisible Successor ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Midgard in Tumoil]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Aegis' Blitzkrieg]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Inherited Lost Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Successor of Genocide]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v11_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 11 - Prismatic Garden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Room Wars of Chaos]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - White Knight of Elegance]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Festival of Vivid Colors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Full Moon of Heavenly Rites]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v12_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 12 - Darkness Disaster ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Marduk of Mechanized Aviation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Atlantis the Electronic Fairy]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bahamut of Eternal Longevity]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Pitch-Black Disaster]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 13 - Stardust Cry ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Naglfar in Pursuit]] (incomplete)
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Nova of Heavy Tremors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Stardust of Blue Light]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v14_000.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 14 - Rainbow Piece ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Turning Wheel of Shamash]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Clear Dragon at Battle Again]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Eve of the Game Party]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Rainbow-Colored Piece]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 14 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Unlimited Fafnir Prequel: Brynhildr Valkyries ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries|Full Text]])===
Chapters of ''Brynhildr Valkyries'' were bundled with the anime adaptation's blu-ray releases, Volumes 2, 4 and 6 respectively.

* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Covers|Covers]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Mononobe Mitsuki]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Shinomiya Miyako]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Brynhildr Class]]

 

===Short Stories and Bonus Artwork===
Short stories were bundled with individual volumes when purchased through specific Japanese retailers such as [http://www.anibro.jp/ Gamers] or [http://www.toranoana.jp/ Toranoana].

Note: due to lack of availability, Chinese versions of images have been used as a substitute in certain cases.
* Volume 1 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 2 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 3 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 4 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 5 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
* Project Manager: [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=====Teaser Only=====
* [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]

=== Editors ===
*[[User:Belatkuro|Belatkuro]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール I　ドラゴンズ・エデン (July 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375312-7)
* Volume 2 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール II　スカーレット・イノセント (October 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375326-4)
* Volume 3 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール III　クリムゾン・カタストロフ (December 27 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375351-6)
* Volume 4 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IV　スピリット・ハウリング (April 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375363-9)
* Volume 5 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール V　ミドガルズ・カーニバル (July 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375379-0)
* Volume 6 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VI　エメラルド・テンペスト (October 10 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381406-4)
* Volume 7 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VII　ブラック・ネメシス (December 26 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381435-4)
* Volume 8 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VIII　アメジスト・リバース (April 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381453-8)
* Volume 9 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IX　セルリアン・エンゲージ (July 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381472-9)
* Volume 10 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール Ⅹ　インビジブル・サクセサー (October 30 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381499-6)
* Volume 11 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール ⅩI　プリズマティック・ガーデン (April 1 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381528-3)
* Volume 12 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XII　ダークネス・ディザスター (August 2 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381550-4)
* Volume 13 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIII　スターダスト・クライ (February 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381582-5)

[[Category:Kodansha]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

File:UnlimitedFafnir v13 BW01.jpg

2017-10-02T00:31:01Z

Entropy:

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1

2017-10-02T00:28:05Z

Entropy:

Fremd Torturchen

2017-03-18T07:45:12Z

Entropy: /* Translation */

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1

2017-01-30T17:32:15Z

Entropy: Created page with "{{incomplete}} ==Chapter 1 - The Naglfar in Pursuit== ===Part 1=== "Mitsuki, it's in sight." With Miyako-san holding my hand, we flew at high altitude for approximately thr..."

Unlimited Fafnir

2017-01-30T17:31:02Z

Entropy: /* Volume 13 - Stardust Cry */

[[File:UnlimitedFafnir v01 Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Unlimited Fafnir (銃皇無尽のファフニール, Juuou Mujin no Fafnir) is a light novel series written by Tsukasa (ツカサ) and illustrated by Korie Riko (梱枝りこ). The series is serialized in Kodansha Bunko with 13 volumes published so far.

Produced by Diomedia, an anime adaptation aired during the Winter 2015 anime season, covering the first three volumes of the light novel but started introducing significant deviations in the events of Volume 2.

''Unlimited Fafnir'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Unlimited_Fafnir_(Indonesia)|Unlimited Fafnir (Bahasa Indonesia)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
With the sudden appearance of the monsters that came to be called dragons, the world had completely changed. Before long, supernatural girls with the power of the dragons, called "D", were born within the human race. The secret existence of the only male "D", the boy Mononobe Yuu, was forcefully thrown into the school where the girls of "D" gathered - Midgard, where he saw the naked body of one of the students, Iris. Furthermore, upon meeting his long lost sister Mitsuki, Yuu seems to have been enrolled into this school...!? "When there's really no other choice, Iris, I will—kill you." "Can I really... believe you?" The curtains open as the "one and only story" about the boy who was supposed to become the strongest assassin and the poorly performing girl unfolds—! Unlimited School Battle Action!

-- Back Cover of Volume 1

== Translation ==
=== [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=7921 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Unlimited Fafnir:Updates}}
*28 September 2016 - Volume 12 completed
*8 May 2016 - Volume 11 completed
*21 December 2015 - Volume 10 completed
*8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 completed
[[Unlimited Fafnir:Updates|Past updates]].

== ''Unlimited Fafnir'' by Tsukasa ==
Please visit the [{{SERVER}}//forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forums] if you wish to request or post downloadable versions of completed volumes.

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v01_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 1 - Dragon's Eden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Dragon Garden Midgard]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Witch of Silver Explosions]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "White" Leviathan]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Roaring Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v02_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 2 - Scarlet Innocent ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tia the Dragon Girl]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Innocent Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calamitous Flames of Muspelheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Red-Winged Tiamat]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v03_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 3 - Crimson Catastrophe ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Invading Basilisk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Frontline on Distant Waters]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Mistilteinn Falling from Heaven]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Crimson Catastrophe]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v04_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 4 - Spirit Howling ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Princess Who Fights Dragons]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Silver-Armored Hreidmar]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Yellow" Hraesvelgr]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Noah of Soul Destruction]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v05_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 5 - Midgard's Carnival ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Unreturned Memories]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Bubble Engagement]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Disappeared Green Dragon]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Awakened Red Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v06_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 6 - Emerald Tempest ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silent Genius]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Heart to Heart at a Park]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Invading Tempest of Green]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Ether Wind of Gold]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v07_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 7 - Black Nemesis ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Fictional Nostalgia]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Boy Meets Girl at Dusk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Newborn Predator]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - "Black" Vritra]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v08_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 8 - Amethyst Rebirth ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Deep Forest Vacation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Transformed Awaker]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Purple" Kraken Zwei]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Neun of Blue-Nine]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v09_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 9 - Cerulean Engage ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Blue Stigma]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Niflheim's Circle of Hell]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Future Contract]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Reversed Athena]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 10 - Invisible Successor ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Midgard in Tumoil]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Aegis' Blitzkrieg]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Inherited Lost Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Successor of Genocide]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v11_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 11 - Prismatic Garden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Room Wars of Chaos]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - White Knight of Elegance]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Festival of Vivid Colors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Full Moon of Heavenly Rites]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v12_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 12 - Darkness Disaster ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Marduk of Mechanized Aviation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Atlantis the Electronic Fairy]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bahamut of Eternal Longevity]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Pitch-Black Disaster]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 13 - Stardust Cry ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Naglfar in Pursuit]] (incomplete)
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Nova of Heavy Tremors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Stardust of Blue Light]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Unlimited Fafnir Prequel: Brynhildr Valkyries ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries|Full Text]])===
Chapters of ''Brynhildr Valkyries'' were bundled with the anime adaptation's blu-ray releases, Volumes 2, 4 and 6 respectively.

* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Covers|Covers]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Mononobe Mitsuki]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Shinomiya Miyako]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Brynhildr Class]]

 

===Short Stories and Bonus Artwork===
Short stories were bundled with individual volumes when purchased through specific Japanese retailers such as [http://www.anibro.jp/ Gamers] or [http://www.toranoana.jp/ Toranoana].

Note: due to lack of availability, Chinese versions of images have been used as a substitute in certain cases.
* Volume 1 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 2 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 3 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 4 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 5 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
* Project Manager: [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=====Teaser Only=====
* [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]

=== Editors ===
*[[User:Belatkuro|Belatkuro]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール I　ドラゴンズ・エデン (July 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375312-7)
* Volume 2 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール II　スカーレット・イノセント (October 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375326-4)
* Volume 3 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール III　クリムゾン・カタストロフ (December 27 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375351-6)
* Volume 4 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IV　スピリット・ハウリング (April 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375363-9)
* Volume 5 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール V　ミドガルズ・カーニバル (July 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375379-0)
* Volume 6 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VI　エメラルド・テンペスト (October 10 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381406-4)
* Volume 7 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VII　ブラック・ネメシス (December 26 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381435-4)
* Volume 8 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VIII　アメジスト・リバース (April 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381453-8)
* Volume 9 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IX　セルリアン・エンゲージ (July 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381472-9)
* Volume 10 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール Ⅹ　インビジブル・サクセサー (October 30 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381499-6)
* Volume 11 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール ⅩI　プリズマティック・ガーデン (April 1 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381528-3)
* Volume 12 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XII　ダークネス・ディザスター (August 2 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381550-4)
* Volume 13 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIII　スターダスト・クライ (February 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381582-5)

[[Category:Kodansha]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Unlimited Fafnir:Updates

2017-01-29T09:01:45Z

Entropy:

<onlyinclude>* 29 January 2017 - Volume 13 Prologue completed</onlyinclude>
* 28 September 2016 - Volume 12 Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 27 September 2016 - Volume 12 Chapter 4 completed
* 25 September 2016 - Volume 12 Chapter 3 completed
* 20 September 2016 - Volume 12 Chapter 2 completed
* 13 September 2016 - Volume 12 Chapter 1 completed
* 23 July 2016 - Volume 12 Prologue completed
* 8 May 2016 - Volume 11 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 3 May 2016 - Volume 11 Chapter 3 completed
* 30 April 2016 - Volume 11 Chapter 2 completed
* 26 April 2016 - Volume 11 Chapter 1 completed
* 25 March 2016 - Volume 11 Prologue completed
* 21 December 2015 - Volume 10 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 19 December 2015 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 completed
* 15 December 2015 - Volume 10 Chapter 2 completed
* 9 December 2015 - Volume 10 Chapter 1 completed
* 25 October 2015 - Volume 10 Prologue completed
* 8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3 completed
* 4 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2 completed
* 30 September 2015 - Volume 1 Toranoana Short Story completed
* 5 September 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1 completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 Afterword completed
* 30 August 2015 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 + Epilogue completed
* 29 August 2015 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 completed
* 27 August 2015 - Volume 9 Chapter 2 completed
* 23 August 2015 - Volume 9 Chapter 1 completed
* 21 August 2015 - Volume 9 Prologue completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 18 August 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 completed
* 15 August 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 completed
* 14 August 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 completed
* 4 August 2015 - Short Story 9 (Volume 4 Gamers) completed
* 22 July 2015 - Short Stories 6 + 7 + 8 completed
* 19 July 2015 - Short Stories 4 + 5 completed
* 9 July 2015 - Short Stories 1 + 2 + 3 completed
* 21 May 2015 - Volume 8 Prologue completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 18 May 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 completed
* 12 May 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 completed
* 2 May 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 completed
* 1 May 2015 - Volume 7 Prologue completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 26 April 2015 - Volume 6 Chapter 3 completed
* 25 April 2015 - Volume 6 Chapter 2 completed
* 24 April 2015 - Volume 6 Chapter 1 completed
* 18 April 2015 - Volume 6 Prologue completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 16 April 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 4 completed
* 14 April 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 3 completed
* 11 April 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 2 completed
* 8 April 2015 - Volume 5 Chapter 1 completed
* 7 April 2015 - Volume 5 Prologue completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 + 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 5 April 2015 - Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed
* 4 April 2015 - Volume 4 Chapter 1 completed
* 31 March 2015 - Volume 4 Prologue completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 4 + Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 29 March 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed
* 25 March 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed
* 21 March 2015 - Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed
* 20 March 2015 - Volume 3 Prologue completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 Epilogue + Afterword completed
* 18 March 2015 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed
* 17 March 2015 - Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed
* 15 March 2015 - Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed
* 14 March 2015 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 Afterword completed
* 12 March 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 + Epilogue completed
* 10 March 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed
* 6 March 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed
* 5 March 2015 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed
* 5 January 2014 - Teaser Project page created

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Unlimited Fafnir|Main Page]]
|-
|}

Unlimited Fafnir

2017-01-29T09:01:05Z

Entropy: /* Updates */

[[File:UnlimitedFafnir v01 Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Unlimited Fafnir (銃皇無尽のファフニール, Juuou Mujin no Fafnir) is a light novel series written by Tsukasa (ツカサ) and illustrated by Korie Riko (梱枝りこ). The series is serialized in Kodansha Bunko with 13 volumes published so far.

Produced by Diomedia, an anime adaptation aired during the Winter 2015 anime season, covering the first three volumes of the light novel but started introducing significant deviations in the events of Volume 2.

''Unlimited Fafnir'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Unlimited_Fafnir_(Indonesia)|Unlimited Fafnir (Bahasa Indonesia)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
With the sudden appearance of the monsters that came to be called dragons, the world had completely changed. Before long, supernatural girls with the power of the dragons, called "D", were born within the human race. The secret existence of the only male "D", the boy Mononobe Yuu, was forcefully thrown into the school where the girls of "D" gathered - Midgard, where he saw the naked body of one of the students, Iris. Furthermore, upon meeting his long lost sister Mitsuki, Yuu seems to have been enrolled into this school...!? "When there's really no other choice, Iris, I will—kill you." "Can I really... believe you?" The curtains open as the "one and only story" about the boy who was supposed to become the strongest assassin and the poorly performing girl unfolds—! Unlimited School Battle Action!

-- Back Cover of Volume 1

== Translation ==
=== [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=7921 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Unlimited Fafnir:Updates}}
*28 September 2016 - Volume 12 completed
*8 May 2016 - Volume 11 completed
*21 December 2015 - Volume 10 completed
*8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 completed
[[Unlimited Fafnir:Updates|Past updates]].

== ''Unlimited Fafnir'' by Tsukasa ==
Please visit the [{{SERVER}}//forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forums] if you wish to request or post downloadable versions of completed volumes.

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v01_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 1 - Dragon's Eden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Dragon Garden Midgard]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Witch of Silver Explosions]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "White" Leviathan]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Roaring Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v02_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 2 - Scarlet Innocent ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tia the Dragon Girl]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Innocent Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calamitous Flames of Muspelheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Red-Winged Tiamat]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v03_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 3 - Crimson Catastrophe ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Invading Basilisk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Frontline on Distant Waters]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Mistilteinn Falling from Heaven]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Crimson Catastrophe]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v04_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 4 - Spirit Howling ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Princess Who Fights Dragons]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Silver-Armored Hreidmar]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Yellow" Hraesvelgr]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Noah of Soul Destruction]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v05_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 5 - Midgard's Carnival ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Unreturned Memories]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Bubble Engagement]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Disappeared Green Dragon]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Awakened Red Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v06_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 6 - Emerald Tempest ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silent Genius]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Heart to Heart at a Park]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Invading Tempest of Green]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Ether Wind of Gold]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v07_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 7 - Black Nemesis ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Fictional Nostalgia]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Boy Meets Girl at Dusk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Newborn Predator]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - "Black" Vritra]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v08_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 8 - Amethyst Rebirth ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Deep Forest Vacation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Transformed Awaker]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Purple" Kraken Zwei]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Neun of Blue-Nine]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v09_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 9 - Cerulean Engage ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Blue Stigma]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Niflheim's Circle of Hell]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Future Contract]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Reversed Athena]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 10 - Invisible Successor ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Midgard in Tumoil]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Aegis' Blitzkrieg]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Inherited Lost Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Successor of Genocide]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v11_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 11 - Prismatic Garden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Room Wars of Chaos]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - White Knight of Elegance]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Festival of Vivid Colors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Full Moon of Heavenly Rites]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v12_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 12 - Darkness Disaster ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Marduk of Mechanized Aviation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Atlantis the Electronic Fairy]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bahamut of Eternal Longevity]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Pitch-Black Disaster]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 13 - Stardust Cry ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Naglfar in Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Nova of Heavy Tremors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Stardust of Blue Light]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Unlimited Fafnir Prequel: Brynhildr Valkyries ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries|Full Text]])===
Chapters of ''Brynhildr Valkyries'' were bundled with the anime adaptation's blu-ray releases, Volumes 2, 4 and 6 respectively.

* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Covers|Covers]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Mononobe Mitsuki]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Shinomiya Miyako]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Brynhildr Class]]

 

===Short Stories and Bonus Artwork===
Short stories were bundled with individual volumes when purchased through specific Japanese retailers such as [http://www.anibro.jp/ Gamers] or [http://www.toranoana.jp/ Toranoana].

Note: due to lack of availability, Chinese versions of images have been used as a substitute in certain cases.
* Volume 1 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 2 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 3 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 4 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 5 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
* Project Manager: [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=====Teaser Only=====
* [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]

=== Editors ===
*[[User:Belatkuro|Belatkuro]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール I　ドラゴンズ・エデン (July 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375312-7)
* Volume 2 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール II　スカーレット・イノセント (October 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375326-4)
* Volume 3 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール III　クリムゾン・カタストロフ (December 27 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375351-6)
* Volume 4 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IV　スピリット・ハウリング (April 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375363-9)
* Volume 5 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール V　ミドガルズ・カーニバル (July 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375379-0)
* Volume 6 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VI　エメラルド・テンペスト (October 10 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381406-4)
* Volume 7 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VII　ブラック・ネメシス (December 26 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381435-4)
* Volume 8 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VIII　アメジスト・リバース (April 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381453-8)
* Volume 9 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IX　セルリアン・エンゲージ (July 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381472-9)
* Volume 10 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール Ⅹ　インビジブル・サクセサー (October 30 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381499-6)
* Volume 11 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール ⅩI　プリズマティック・ガーデン (April 1 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381528-3)
* Volume 12 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XII　ダークネス・ディザスター (August 2 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381550-4)
* Volume 13 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIII　スターダスト・クライ (February 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381582-5)

[[Category:Kodansha]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Prologue

2017-01-29T09:00:27Z

Entropy: Created page with "==Prologue== "Leave everything to me." These were merely words for expressing my wish and resolve... Mononobe Mitsuki's. However, when the wind carried my voice back to my..."

==Prologue==

"Leave everything to me."

These were merely words for expressing my wish and resolve... Mononobe Mitsuki's.

However, when the wind carried my voice back to my ears—I realized that my words just now were identical to what Nii-san had said three years ago.

Back then, in front of Hekatonkheir which was approaching the town where we siblings lived, Nii-san had said that to me.

''Leave everything to me''—

Smiling wryly at the thought of how similar we siblings were, I felt a pain deep in my chest.

Due to the brightness from the setting sun's rays from the western sky, I rubbed my eye. In other words, I rubbed away the tears that were inexplicably seeping from my eye while I looked down at Marduk's deck below.

Nii-san was reaching towards me while I was in the sky.

Even though it was impossible to reach... Even though it was too late—

Three years ago, the same expression must have appeared on my face. A pained realization.

Astonishment and confusion, the insecurity of being left behind, loneliness... Simply the sight of the grievous look on Nii-san's face was enough to multiply the torment in my heart.

Perhaps this might be my last look at Nii-san's face. If possible, I would like to imprint a more wonderful expression onto my mind, but alas, it was not to be.

Because I had drawn my bow at Iris-san, sabotaged Marduk and become the "enemy" hindering Nii-san and the others from achieving their goal.

Right now, my only ally was the fake Shinomiya Miyako hovering by my side.

Was it due to the effects of end matter? Her skin was brown. The naginata fictional armament in her hand was also stained pitch black. However, her face, voice and motions were completely identical to Miyako's.

"Mitsuki."

Miyako—No, ''Miyako-san''—urged me gently.

I was perfectly aware. Although Nii-san and Vritra on the deck were unable to fly, once Lisa-san and the others arrived, I might not be able to leave.

"Yes, let us depart—Miyako-san."

I did not address her name directly without honorifics as I had done back when she was alive. This was to warn and remind myself that she was not the real Miyako.

Controlling the air generated from my fictional armament, I flew south. Miyako followed after me with a slight delay. I looked back, wondering if anyone was going to pursue me, but apparently not.

Giving off black smoke, Marduk gradually receded from my view, slowly disappearing into the other side of the horizon.

"Where are we off to next? Our interests are aligned ''except for what you are planning to do at the end, Mitsuki''. I've already promised to aid you fully from this point onwards... So why don't we take a detour? I'd like to spend as much with you as possible, Mitsuki."

Accelerating to fly side by side with me, Miyako-san asked me in a cheerful voice.

This cheerful smiling face and bouncy voice, buried deep in my memories, were things that I never thought I would ever see again, hear again.

—Nevertheless, she was definitely not the real Miyako.

Although she said she would assist me, it was probably for gathering all end matter in one place. Like how Bahamut had connected unknown territories together, there was perhaps some kind of significance to the unification of end matter.

After all, she was part of the ninth dragon.

Suppressing the surge of burning feelings and tears, I spoke.

"There is no time for a detour. We must head straight for the two remaining unknown territories. The one closest to here... is in North Africa, I suppose. That being said, it is still four or five thousand kilometers away..."

I took out my portable terminal and checked the map. The screen displayed my current location and the inputted coordinates of one of the unknown territories.

"Really? What a shame. However... Is it really okay for you to be carrying that? Since it's Midgard-issued equipment, won't it expose our location?"

Miyako-san seemed more concerned about the terminal's presence than the distance to our destination. There was a worried look on her face.

"Perhaps, but it would be challenging to reach the destination without relying on GPS. In any case, Nii-san and the others already know where we are headed, so there is no point worrying over this. What matters most is to stay ahead of the chase."

"...In that case, just sabotaging the battleship might not be enough. Mitsuki, your brother and the others might call for a plane from somewhere to chase us."

Hearing the point Miyako-san made, I gritted my teeth. It was definitely within the realm of possibility.

Although flight powered by generation of air was fast, it could not break the sound barrier without a group effort. For one person, roughly 300 kilometers per hour was the absolute limit. No matter how much we hurried, flying to the next unknown territory would take over ten hours. Furthermore, it was necessary to take breaks along the way.

If Nii-san and the others got their hands on transportation such as a plane, they could catch up to me.

"In that case, we must make haste. If need be, I can simply dispose of the terminal and hide, then being discovered would not be an issue."

Rueful that she had pointed out the naivete in my thinking, I spoke in a forceful tone.

This was a sudden course of action. Originally, I wanted to do some planning before moving out, but back then—Just as I heard from Miyako-san about the method for eliminating all end matter, I happened to run into Iris-san and failed to control myself.

With everything exposed, my only recourse was to leave... Doing things over was not an option now.

"Really? Then let me help you. The way I am now, I should be able to fly faster than you, Mitsuki."

Saying that, she suddenly held my arm.

I thought her body would feel cold like a dead person's, but her palm felt soft against my skin, even slightly warmer than my own temperature.

Next, holding my arm tightly, she accelerated all at once.

"What—?"

Unbelievable speed. We kept flying past the clouds in the sky.

What on earth was this speed—No, before that, my wind should be interfering with hers when we are so close together...

What surprised me even more was that there were no signs of her transmuting air.

What ought to happen was for us to increase our speed through perfect coordination but I had not devoted any effort towards that at all. In spite of that, we were advancing at an abnormal speed.

"Anyway, all we need to do is fly in this direction, right?"

"Yes, that is correct—"

Confused, I nodded. She sped up further.

"I will take you to the destination like this, Mitsuki. You be in charge of navigation."

Miyako-san looked back and smiled at me.

By the time I noticed, there was an iridescent halo over her head. Intangible, it was wavering faintly like an aurora. Practically like an angel's halo—But what on earth was it?

—She was more than just a fake Miyako, something like that?

Watching Shinomiya Miyako flying at high speed with an unknown power, I revised my earlier disdain for her slightly.

I used to think that in my current state, I could easily seal her away again. However, complacency and carelessness might be risky.

Although this current flying speed was useful, I had a feeling that it was going to be too late if I did not take care of her soon.

—But just a little longer... While she is still my ally...

My own weakness must be the reason why I was thinking such thoughts.

Her perfect resemblance to my best friend was not the entire reason. I was afraid of being alone. After all, until now, I had never fought alone.

When facing Hekatonkheir, I had Nii-san with me. At Midgard, I had my comrades in the Dragon Subjugation Squad.

Nii-san, Lisa-san and the others surfaced in my mind. I felt terrible in the depths of my chest.

Only now did I truly realize how much I support I had received from them.

Of course, this unease did not stem purely from my awareness that Miyako-san was going to turn into my enemy eventually. It was also because she had told me about a certain "upside."

However, there was definitely apprehension in my heart about fighting alone.

But once the final unknown territory was sealed—Or perhaps the instant prior to that, the two of us would undoubtedly be in opposition.

I prayed from the depths of my heart that when time came, she would take action as a clear "enemy."

<center>*</center>

"Leave everything to me."

With these parting words, Mituski flew off into the orange sky of dusk. She was accompanied by the fake Shinomiya Miyako—

Knowing it was too late to reach her, I lowered my arm, standing rooted to the spot.

Vritra and I were the only ones left on the deck of the Marduk whose main engine was emitting black smoke.

"What are her intentions...? If she is going to handle the remaining unknown territories as she claimest, why run away—?"

Two sizes smaller than Kili, with black hair fluttering and a young face, Vritra murmured in surprise.

I suddenly noticed the green vine wrapped around Vritra's pale and slender neck. It was one of Yggdrasil's terminals, which prevented her from transmuting dark matter so long as this collar remained.

Although the collar was durable enough such that it was impossible to break by ordinary means, such as pulling it by hand or severing it with a blade, it should be easy for Tia to remove.

It should be easily to repair Marduk as long as they freed Vritra and made use of her massive quantity of dark matter, but—

'—Let Mononobe Mitsuki absorb all of the darkness, then kill her along with it using Code Lost.'

Recalling the words she had uttered, I gave up on this thought. If Vritra were to regain her freedom now, it was highly likely for her to take an oppositional stance against us.

Chasing after Mitsuki immediately was impossible. I clenched my fist and accepted this fact.

There had been an opportunity. Before Mitsuki flew away... Had I not hesitated for a moment—

'Iris-san is in my cabin. It would be best if you hurried to save her.'

When Mitsuki said that, I took action a step too late.

—I did not believe Mitsuki would do anything to threaten Iris' life, but...

It was necessary to confirm. And out from Mitsuki's shadow emerged Shinomiya Miyako.

Unable to hold back the anxiety in my heart, I ran to the hatch leading into the ship.

"Hey, where art thou going!?"

Vritra yelled from behind me, but there was no time to respond to her. Although I ought to be worrying about Iris under such circumstances, it was with feelings of irritation and guilt, as though I had committed a grave mistake, that I rushed towards Mitsuki's cabin.

Faint smoke and the stench of burning drifted in the air along the way. Halfway, I encountered the panicking Lisa and Firill.

"Mononobe Yuu! What on earth is with this smoke!?"

"Oh, Mononobe-kun! Although Ariella and the others went over to the bridge, if there's a fire, shouldn't we mobilize to engage in firefighting?"

Listening to them, I linked my senses to Marduk to examine the extent of the damage.

As "linkers," Jeanne and I were the ones operating this gigantic battleship. Just by focusing my mind, I was able to manipulate and check the ship as though it was part of my own body.

"The fire extinguishers have already started working. I'll save the details for later. You two should go standby at the bridge too."

I swiftly replied to them and immediately continued on my way.

As a linker, I was originally able to observe the cabins immediately, but right now, I had imposed a self-restriction to prevent peeking into the cabins which were private spaces. As a result, I could not obtain visual confirmation on the cabin situation.

After arriving at Mitsuki's cabin, I used my linker authorization to open the door.

"Oh... Mononobe—"

Inside was Iris, immobilized by an elastic substance resembling rubber. Looking up at me, her eyes were red and I knew she had cried earlier.

Shion was asleep on the bed, but she was not restrained.

"Thank goodness... You're okay—"

I bent down in front of her to check to see if she was hurt. Next, I created a knife using transmutation and carefully freed her from her restraints.

"Mononobe... How is Mitsuki-chan?"

"—She flew away after sabotaging Marduk. She's probably headed to another unknown territory."

I tried to keep my emotions under control as much as possible while sharing confirmed information and highly probably deductions.

"Really...? Sorry, I'm sorry, Mononobe... I'm sure it's my fault. I totally didn't understand Mitsuki-chan's feelings—I even said all that on my own when I clearly didn't understand... That's why—"

Weeping, Iris apologized to me. I hugged her and patted her head to calm her down.

"Did something happen?"

I asked in a gentle tone of voice and Iris explained in fits and starts.

It had happened just earlier when Iris came to this cabin. By chance, she ran into Mitsuki who was planning to go somewhere. Then Mitsuki suddenly drew her fictional armament of a bow against her.

Then she had heard Mitsuki's true feelings—

"...Mitsuki-chan does not doubt your 'current feelings,' Mononobe. She doesn't think they're fake because they stem from instinct. However... She is very afraid of the future. Once end matter is eliminated, Mononobe, will you no longer have any reason to protect Mitsuki-chan... Your instinct will disappear... This is what she fears the most."

"The future... Once end matter is eliminated—"

I muttered in shock. I had not thought that far ahead since it was still uncertain whether such a goal was possible to achieve.

However... After briefly giving thought to it, icy terror and despair crept up my spine.

If Neun's instinct were to disappear, my mind would definitely be affected. Perhaps the "Mononobe Yuu" who regards Mitsuki as dearest would vanish.

"Mitsuki-chan said that to see you with your feelings for her changed... would be worse than death. Then with her bow aimed at me, she..."

Listening to Iris, I gritted my teeth hard.

Why had I failed to think of this? I cursed my own negligence. I could have reached this answer if only I had given thought to it again and again and again. Once armed with the answer, I would have been able to stop Mitsuki before things reached this point—

—Are you really sure?

However, my calm self asked from the depths of my heart. Even if I had known that this would happen, would I really be able to find a solution to avoid this conflict?

I would search for a solution to enable everyone to survive without sacrificing Mitsuki. However, Mitsuki did not seek this herself.

Did my chagrin reach Iris? She tapped me on the chest.

When I released her from my embrace, she stared at me with tears in her eyes.

"Mononobe... Do you feel lost?"

Faced with her question, I nodded hesitantly.

"Yeah—What should I've done earlier...? And what should I do next? I've no clue."

Iris proceeded to shake her head seriously.

"No, Mononobe, you shouldn't feel lost. I'm the one who knew nothing and messed up completely... All I ended up doing was say things that hurt Mitsuki-chan... But it'll be different for you, Mononobe. I'm sure your words will definitely reach Mitsuki-chan."

With eyes glowing with strong determination, Iris asserted.

"But I—"

"Because, Mononobe, you've always been together with Mitsuki-chan, right? ''Before becoming Neun'', you've always been together—"

Iris interrupted me and spoke with a gentle smile.

My heart skipped a beat violently.

That's right... The time I became Neun was during the car accident that had killed Mitsuki's parents. Before that, Mitsuki and I were already together.

Of course, it was true that Neun's instinct was added after that, but—even without any special identity, I was a definitely...

I could feel my confusion vanishing. Banishing the regret and uncertainty that froze my body back to the depths of my heart, I stood up.

"Thank you, Iris, because of you, I managed to come up with the words I must convey to Mitsuki."

"Then Mononobe—"

Iris' expression brightened up and I extended my hand towards her, helping her up to her feet. I nodded.

"Yeah, let's chase after Mitsuki."

Having decided what to do, the next step was to contemplate how to going about doing it.

Due to the internal damage, Marduk could no longer set sail. Although it was possible to build a new Marduk by borrowing Vritra's power, my viewpoint and hers were in opposition.

She had suggested that using Code Lost to eliminate Mitsuki together with the end matter would be the best solution, to which I refused. This schism could not be bridged so easily.

Even if we released her seal, there was no guarantee that Vritra would listen to my request. In the worst case, we might become enemies. Given the current situation, increasing the number of enemies was not an option.

Hence—To chase after Mitsuki, we needed to borrow another set of "legs" no matter what.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_13_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Unlimited_Fafnir|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Unlimited Fafnir

2017-01-26T10:37:32Z

Entropy:

[[File:UnlimitedFafnir v01 Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Unlimited Fafnir (銃皇無尽のファフニール, Juuou Mujin no Fafnir) is a light novel series written by Tsukasa (ツカサ) and illustrated by Korie Riko (梱枝りこ). The series is serialized in Kodansha Bunko with 13 volumes published so far.

Produced by Diomedia, an anime adaptation aired during the Winter 2015 anime season, covering the first three volumes of the light novel but started introducing significant deviations in the events of Volume 2.

''Unlimited Fafnir'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Unlimited_Fafnir_(Indonesia)|Unlimited Fafnir (Bahasa Indonesia)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
With the sudden appearance of the monsters that came to be called dragons, the world had completely changed. Before long, supernatural girls with the power of the dragons, called "D", were born within the human race. The secret existence of the only male "D", the boy Mononobe Yuu, was forcefully thrown into the school where the girls of "D" gathered - Midgard, where he saw the naked body of one of the students, Iris. Furthermore, upon meeting his long lost sister Mitsuki, Yuu seems to have been enrolled into this school...!? "When there's really no other choice, Iris, I will—kill you." "Can I really... believe you?" The curtains open as the "one and only story" about the boy who was supposed to become the strongest assassin and the poorly performing girl unfolds—! Unlimited School Battle Action!

-- Back Cover of Volume 1

== Translation ==
=== [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=7921 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Unlimited Fafnir:Updates}}
*8 May 2016 - Volume 11 completed
*21 December 2015 - Volume 10 completed
*8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 completed
[[Unlimited Fafnir:Updates|Past updates]].

== ''Unlimited Fafnir'' by Tsukasa ==
Please visit the [{{SERVER}}//forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forums] if you wish to request or post downloadable versions of completed volumes.

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v01_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 1 - Dragon's Eden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Dragon Garden Midgard]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Witch of Silver Explosions]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "White" Leviathan]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Roaring Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v02_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 2 - Scarlet Innocent ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tia the Dragon Girl]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Innocent Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calamitous Flames of Muspelheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Red-Winged Tiamat]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v03_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 3 - Crimson Catastrophe ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Invading Basilisk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Frontline on Distant Waters]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Mistilteinn Falling from Heaven]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Crimson Catastrophe]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v04_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 4 - Spirit Howling ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Princess Who Fights Dragons]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Silver-Armored Hreidmar]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Yellow" Hraesvelgr]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Noah of Soul Destruction]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v05_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 5 - Midgard's Carnival ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Unreturned Memories]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Bubble Engagement]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Disappeared Green Dragon]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Awakened Red Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v06_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 6 - Emerald Tempest ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silent Genius]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Heart to Heart at a Park]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Invading Tempest of Green]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Ether Wind of Gold]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v07_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 7 - Black Nemesis ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Fictional Nostalgia]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Boy Meets Girl at Dusk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Newborn Predator]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - "Black" Vritra]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v08_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 8 - Amethyst Rebirth ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Deep Forest Vacation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Transformed Awaker]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Purple" Kraken Zwei]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Neun of Blue-Nine]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v09_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 9 - Cerulean Engage ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Blue Stigma]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Niflheim's Circle of Hell]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Future Contract]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Reversed Athena]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 10 - Invisible Successor ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Midgard in Tumoil]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Aegis' Blitzkrieg]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Inherited Lost Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Successor of Genocide]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v11_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 11 - Prismatic Garden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Room Wars of Chaos]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - White Knight of Elegance]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Festival of Vivid Colors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Full Moon of Heavenly Rites]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v12_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 12 - Darkness Disaster ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Marduk of Mechanized Aviation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Atlantis the Electronic Fairy]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bahamut of Eternal Longevity]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Pitch-Black Disaster]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 13 - Stardust Cry ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Naglfar in Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Nova of Heavy Tremors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Stardust of Blue Light]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Unlimited Fafnir Prequel: Brynhildr Valkyries ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries|Full Text]])===
Chapters of ''Brynhildr Valkyries'' were bundled with the anime adaptation's blu-ray releases, Volumes 2, 4 and 6 respectively.

* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Covers|Covers]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Mononobe Mitsuki]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Shinomiya Miyako]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Brynhildr Class]]

 

===Short Stories and Bonus Artwork===
Short stories were bundled with individual volumes when purchased through specific Japanese retailers such as [http://www.anibro.jp/ Gamers] or [http://www.toranoana.jp/ Toranoana].

Note: due to lack of availability, Chinese versions of images have been used as a substitute in certain cases.
* Volume 1 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 2 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 3 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 4 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 5 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
* Project Manager: [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=====Teaser Only=====
* [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]

=== Editors ===
*[[User:Belatkuro|Belatkuro]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール I　ドラゴンズ・エデン (July 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375312-7)
* Volume 2 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール II　スカーレット・イノセント (October 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375326-4)
* Volume 3 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール III　クリムゾン・カタストロフ (December 27 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375351-6)
* Volume 4 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IV　スピリット・ハウリング (April 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375363-9)
* Volume 5 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール V　ミドガルズ・カーニバル (July 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375379-0)
* Volume 6 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VI　エメラルド・テンペスト (October 10 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381406-4)
* Volume 7 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VII　ブラック・ネメシス (December 26 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381435-4)
* Volume 8 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VIII　アメジスト・リバース (April 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381453-8)
* Volume 9 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IX　セルリアン・エンゲージ (July 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381472-9)
* Volume 10 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール Ⅹ　インビジブル・サクセサー (October 30 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381499-6)
* Volume 11 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール ⅩI　プリズマティック・ガーデン (April 1 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381528-3)
* Volume 12 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XII　ダークネス・ディザスター (August 2 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381550-4)
* Volume 13 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIII　スターダスト・クライ (February 2 2017, ISBN 978-4-06-381582-5)

[[Category:Kodansha]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Unlimited Fafnir

2017-01-26T10:35:39Z

Entropy: /* Unlimited Fafnir by Tsukasa */

[[File:UnlimitedFafnir v01 Cover.jpg|thumb|300px]]
Unlimited Fafnir (銃皇無尽のファフニール, Juuou Mujin no Fafnir) is a light novel series written by Tsukasa (ツカサ) and illustrated by Korie Riko (梱枝りこ). The series is serialized in Kodansha Bunko with 12 volumes published so far.

Produced by Diomedia, an anime adaptation aired during the Winter 2015 anime season, covering the first three volumes of the light novel but started introducing significant deviations in the events of Volume 2.

''Unlimited Fafnir'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Unlimited_Fafnir_(Indonesia)|Unlimited Fafnir (Bahasa Indonesia)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
With the sudden appearance of the monsters that came to be called dragons, the world had completely changed. Before long, supernatural girls with the power of the dragons, called "D", were born within the human race. The secret existence of the only male "D", the boy Mononobe Yuu, was forcefully thrown into the school where the girls of "D" gathered - Midgard, where he saw the naked body of one of the students, Iris. Furthermore, upon meeting his long lost sister Mitsuki, Yuu seems to have been enrolled into this school...!? "When there's really no other choice, Iris, I will—kill you." "Can I really... believe you?" The curtains open as the "one and only story" about the boy who was supposed to become the strongest assassin and the poorly performing girl unfolds—! Unlimited School Battle Action!

-- Back Cover of Volume 1

== Translation ==
=== [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Unlimited Fafnir:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=7921 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Unlimited Fafnir:Updates}}
*8 May 2016 - Volume 11 completed
*21 December 2015 - Volume 10 completed
*8 October 2015 - Brynhildr Valkyries completed
* 31 August 2015 - Volume 9 completed
* 20 August 2015 - Volume 8 completed
* 20 May 2015 - Volume 7 completed
* 29 April 2015 - Volume 6 completed
* 17 April 2015 - Volume 5 completed
* 6 April 2015 - Volume 4 completed
* 30 March 2015 - Volume 3 completed
* 19 March 2015 - Volume 2 completed
* 13 March 2015 - Volume 1 completed
[[Unlimited Fafnir:Updates|Past updates]].

== ''Unlimited Fafnir'' by Tsukasa ==
Please visit the [{{SERVER}}//forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forums] if you wish to request or post downloadable versions of completed volumes.

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v01_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 1 - Dragon's Eden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Dragon Garden Midgard]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Witch of Silver Explosions]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "White" Leviathan]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Roaring Fafnir]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v02_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 2 - Scarlet Innocent ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tia the Dragon Girl]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Innocent Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Calamitous Flames of Muspelheim]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Red-Winged Tiamat]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v03_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 3 - Crimson Catastrophe ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Invading Basilisk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Frontline on Distant Waters]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Mistilteinn Falling from Heaven]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Crimson Catastrophe]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v04_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]
=== Volume 4 - Spirit Howling ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Princess Who Fights Dragons]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Silver-Armored Hreidmar]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Yellow" Hraesvelgr]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Noah of Soul Destruction]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v05_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 5 - Midgard's Carnival ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Unreturned Memories]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Bubble Engagement]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Disappeared Green Dragon]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Awakened Red Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v06_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 6 - Emerald Tempest ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silent Genius]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Heart to Heart at a Park]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Invading Tempest of Green]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Ether Wind of Gold]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v07_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 7 - Black Nemesis ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Fictional Nostalgia]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Boy Meets Girl at Dusk]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Newborn Predator]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - "Black" Vritra]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v08_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 8 - Amethyst Rebirth ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Deep Forest Vacation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Transformed Awaker]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - "Purple" Kraken Zwei]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Neun of Blue-Nine]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v09_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 9 - Cerulean Engage ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Blue Stigma]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Niflheim's Circle of Hell]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Future Contract]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Reversed Athena]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v10_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 10 - Invisible Successor ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Midgard in Tumoil]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Aegis' Blitzkrieg]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Inherited Lost Code]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Successor of Genocide]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 10 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v11_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 11 - Prismatic Garden ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Room Wars of Chaos]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - White Knight of Elegance]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Festival of Vivid Colors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Full Moon of Heavenly Rites]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 11 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v12_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 12 - Darkness Disaster ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12|Full Text]]) ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Marduk of Mechanized Aviation]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Atlantis the Electronic Fairy]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Bahamut of Eternal Longevity]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Pitch-Black Disaster]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 12 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

[[image:UnlimitedFafnir_v13_001.jpg|right|180px|border|link=]]

=== Volume 13 - Stardust Cry ===
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Illustrations|Color Illustrations]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Prologue|Prologue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Naglfar in Pursuit]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ragnarok of True Obliteration]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Nova of Heavy Tremors]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Stardust of Blue Light]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 13 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

===Unlimited Fafnir Prequel: Brynhildr Valkyries ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries|Full Text]])===
Chapters of ''Brynhildr Valkyries'' were bundled with the anime adaptation's blu-ray releases, Volumes 2, 4 and 6 respectively.

* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Covers|Covers]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Mononobe Mitsuki]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Shinomiya Miyako]]
* [[Unlimited Fafnir:Brynhildr Valkyries Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Brynhildr Class]]

 

===Short Stories and Bonus Artwork===
Short stories were bundled with individual volumes when purchased through specific Japanese retailers such as [http://www.anibro.jp/ Gamers] or [http://www.toranoana.jp/ Toranoana].

Note: due to lack of availability, Chinese versions of images have been used as a substitute in certain cases.
* Volume 1 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 1 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 2 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 2 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 3 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 3 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 4 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 4 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])
* Volume 5 ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Gamers SS|Gamers]]) ([[Unlimited Fafnir:Volume 5 Toranoana SS|Toranoana]])

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator: [[User:Zzhk|zzhk]]
* Project Manager: [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=== Translators ===
* [[User:Entropy|Entropy]]

=====Teaser Only=====
* [[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]

=== Editors ===
*[[User:Belatkuro|Belatkuro]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール I　ドラゴンズ・エデン (July 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375312-7)
* Volume 2 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール II　スカーレット・イノセント (October 2 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375326-4)
* Volume 3 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール III　クリムゾン・カタストロフ (December 27 2013, ISBN 978-4-06-375351-6)
* Volume 4 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IV　スピリット・ハウリング (April 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375363-9)
* Volume 5 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール V　ミドガルズ・カーニバル (July 2 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-375379-0)
* Volume 6 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VI　エメラルド・テンペスト (October 10 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381406-4)
* Volume 7 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VII　ブラック・ネメシス (December 26 2014, ISBN 978-4-06-381435-4)
* Volume 8 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール VIII　アメジスト・リバース (April 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381453-8)
* Volume 9 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール IX　セルリアン・エンゲージ (July 2 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381472-9)
* Volume 10 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール Ⅹ　インビジブル・サクセサー (October 30 2015, ISBN 978-4-06-381499-6)
* Volume 11 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール ⅩI　プリズマティック・ガーデン (April 1 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381528-3)
* Volume 12 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XII　ダークネス・ディザスター (August 2 2016, ISBN 978-4-06-381550-4)
* Volume 13 - 銃皇無尽のファフニール XIII　スターダスト・クライ (February 2 2017)

[[Category:Kodansha]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

File:UnlimitedFafnir v13 008.jpg

2017-01-26T10:35:30Z

Entropy:

File:UnlimitedFafnir v13 006-007.jpg

2017-01-26T10:35:12Z

Entropy:

File:UnlimitedFafnir v13 004-005.jpg

2017-01-26T10:34:55Z

Entropy:

File:UnlimitedFafnir v13 002-003.jpg

2017-01-26T10:34:36Z

Entropy:

File:UnlimitedFafnir v13 001.jpg

2017-01-26T10:34:10Z

Entropy: